according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n unto_o who_o only_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o us._n this_o say_v irenaeus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v withstand_v the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o marcioniste_n which_o be_v great_a heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n apostle_n a_o curse_a gloss_n for_o it_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o write_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o their_o time_n he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v persuade_v and_o provoke_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o tradition_n he_o write_v as_o much_o more_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o book_n the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o one_o by_o one_o we_o doâ—â—â—â—â—_n throw_v those_o that_o for_o vain_a glory_n do_v seek_v to_o gather_v disciple_n together_o touch_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o we_o do_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_v tradition_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n &_o saint_n paul_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v haereses_fw-la the_o three_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o all_o these_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o truth_n may_v present_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v count_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o our_o day_n which_o have_v neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o the_o fable_n and_o tale_n that_o these_o do_v preach_v unto_o us._n untrue_o us._n if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o say_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o untrue_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o may_v now_o a_o day_n say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n &_o other_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n after_o this_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v rome_n if_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v like_o these_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v as_o we_o do_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o number_n do_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marcian_n and_o valentinian_n be_v false_a &_o very_a hurtful_a because_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o receive_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o governance_n of_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a pope_n then_o with_o great_a reason_n ought_v prescription_n to_o take_v place_n against_o be_v against_o true_a but_o such_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a perditious_a heretic_n the_o v._o chapter_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o vincentius_n live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o time_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a faith_n that_o then_o be_v whereof_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o join_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o you_o but_o then_o his_o say_n make_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o neither_o your_o church_n nor_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o day_n we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n as_o you_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o he_o but_o withal_o then_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o who_o succession_n he_o allege_v continue_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n from_o which_o long_o ago_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o have_v fall_v by_o antichristian_a apostasy_n for_o that_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o those_o bishop_n only_o he_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopricke_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o note_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n 43_o chapter_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o chapter_n but_o irenaeus_n no_o where_n prescribe_v that_o his_o example_n of_o urge_v heretic_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n by_o succession_n for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o follow_v neither_o therein_o do_v he_o prophecy_n that_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o &_o further_o those_o successive_a line_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o will_v continue_v so_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o safe_o always_o they_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o that_o paul_n tell_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o will_v arise_v up_o even_o among_o themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v that_o howsoever_o in_o his_o time_n he_o think_v sometime_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n to_o prophecy_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o you_o reason_v therefore_o in_o this_o point_n as_o one_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o stew_n at_o rome_n now_o to_o be_v pure_a virgin_n shall_v allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v young_a child_n for_o even_o like_a difference_n and_o odds_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n &_o time_n that_o you_o and_o the_o author_n that_o you_o allege_v speak_v of_o for_o whereas_o unto_o these_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n since_o not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o you_o hold_v be_v free_a &_o further_a of_o of_o all_o other_o from_o err_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o most_o plain_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o also_o all_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o count_v &_o call_v papistical_a be_v divise_v &_o find_v out_o since_o those_o time_n and_o be_v also_o not_o only_o beside_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o pastor_n as_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o in_o great_a part_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o either_o you_o in_o thus_o reason_v be_v very_o childish_a yourself_o or_o else_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v but_o with_o babe_n and_o fool_n in_o that_o because_o irenaeus_n that_o flourish_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v can_v and_o do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n join_v with_o succession_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o may_v that_o live_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o truth_n be_v unseparable_a from_o personal_a succession_n &_o that_o ever_o since_o and_o now_o also_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o personal_a succession_n you_o brag_v of_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v who_o name_n he_o recite_v whereof_o neither_o shall_v either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v fie_o therefore_o for_o shame_n that_o you_o
never_o have_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o your_o prescription_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o you_o call_v new_a at_o your_o pleasure_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a witness_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a much_o rather_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n then_z his_o in_o his_o time_n against_o heretic_n that_o then_o teach_v diverse_a basphemous_a heresy_n direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v our_o religion_n have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a pernicious_a heretic_n but_o you_o do_v but_o say_v thus_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o know_v many_o 100_o year_n before_o you_o be_v hatch_v and_o if_o every_o one_o be_v so_o condemn_v that_o teach_v it_o than_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o condemn_v for_o unless_o by_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v we_o ask_v no_o favour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o you_o the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n further_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v withstand_v heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v your_o gloss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n therein_o through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n crafts_o you_o seek_v to_o deceive_v your_o simple_a reader_n and_o indeed_o you_o give_v a_o gloss_n that_o corrupteeh_a the_o text_n for_o let_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v peruse_v and_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n though_o either_o you_o or_o the_o printer_n mistake_v it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o which_o you_o cite_v and_o most_o evident_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o though_o irenaeus_n have_v there_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v yet_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o he_o mean_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v usual_o by_o that_o word_n contrary_a or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o valentinian_n &_o martion_n deny_v against_o who_o he_o there_o show_v that_o he_o fight_v first_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v he_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a have_v not_o authority_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v say_v further_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o they_o but_o by_o lively_a voice_n &_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v devise_v of_o which_o heretic_n their_o word_n &_o you_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o like_a undoubted_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o when_o thus_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n shun_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n he_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v &_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o time_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n than_o they_o resist_v tradition_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a then_o either_o those_o pastor_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o indeed_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o make_v demonstration_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o by_o those_o pastor_n of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o thus_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o these_o place_n irenaeus_n his_o drift_n only_o be_v to_o show_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o then_o also_o teach_v by_o they_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o continue_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n succeed_v one_o another_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o call_v this_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o you_o false_o expound_v he_o doctrine_n unwriten_a beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o popish_a tradition_n you_o strive_v for_o be_v if_o you_o have_v be_v dispose_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o deliver_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n herein_o therefore_o &_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o papist_n to_o urge_v the_o father_n word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n but_o because_o you_o first_o and_o namely_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n for_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o window_n indeed_o that_o you_o will_v have_v fain_o leave_v open_a unto_o you_o for_o then_o thereby_o you_o hope_v you_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n what_o you_o listen_v and_o so_o countenance_n thereby_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n when_o all_o other_o shift_n fail_v let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o can_v yet_o further_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o he_o he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v hist_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v that_o polycarpe_n teach_v that_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la tradit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n deliver_v forth_o where_o of_o necessity_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o but_o those_o which_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v and_o in_o no_o case_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o or_o contrary_n thereunto_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v that_o which_o polycarpe_n preach_v the_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n for_o questionless_a those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o clear_o appear_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n &_o 20._o cap._n that_o eusebius_n have_v relation_n unto_o which_o be_v these_o polycarpe_n do_v mention_v or_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 3._o cap._n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o before_o allege_v say_v that_o under_o clement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n wrought_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o quam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la what_o tradition_n of_o late_a they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v express_v in_o moses_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o they_o that_o will_v learn_v may_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
of_o those_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v this_o other_o way_n see_v therefore_o christ_n take_v this_o way_n himself_o both_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o &_o with_o his_o chaplain_n both_o to_o confute_v their_o error_n &_o erroneous_a interpretation_n &_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n send_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o their_o example_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n this_o way_n as_o the_o best_a &_o only_o way_n we_o think_v all_o christian_n bind_v to_o take_v and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v not_o any_o man_n despair_n but_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n &_o to_o discern_v who_o among_o all_o other_o allege_v the_o scripture_n soundly_o for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o our_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o how_o simple_a soever_o when_o he_o do_v conceal_v &_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 11.1_o cor._n 1._o but_o you_o say_v if_o this_o may_v and_o must_v be_v attein_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o faithful_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o since_o luther_n for_o no_o ancient_a you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a our_o religion_n be_v you_o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o holy_a ghost_n to_o end_v your_o hot_a contention_n and_o debate_n among_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v at_o unity_n yet_o among_o yourselves_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v not_o faithful_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v that_o then_o of_o necessity_n there_o neither_o can_v be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o contention_n at_o all_o among_o us._n if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o the_o manifold_a difference_n schism_n sect_n &_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 4._o argue_v in_o your_o logic_n that_o your_o church_n never_o yet_o pray_v faithful_o and_o effectual_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o indeed_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o appear_v joh._n 17._o that_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o unity_n among_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n &_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v cap_n 4._o after_o this_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o hot_a contention_n betwixt_o some_o of_o they_o that_o doubtless_o of_o both_o part_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n make_v to_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unity_n among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n attein_v thereby_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v they_o together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v if_o they_o join_v together_o in_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o hâ—at_a contention_n sometime_o among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o that_o such_o prayer_n either_o be_v not_o effectual_o make_v or_o else_o there_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o simple_o a_o universal_a accord_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o that_o after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o aâ—arre_n act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o unity_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n may_v strive_v for_o here_o but_o she_o be_v not_o to_o make_v her_o account_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o before_o she_o come_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o husband_n there_o and_o so_o much_o unity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o who_o we_o count_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o we_o as_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o also_o contention_n but_o too_o much_o yet_o we_o join_v so_o together_o here_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o other_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o one_o day_n we_o hope_v in_o heaven_n all_o to_o join_v together_o in_o perfect_a unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o jar_n that_o otherwise_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o try_v we_o withal_o be_v find_v among_o us._n you_o know_v we_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v you_o or_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o herein_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v hear_v and_o yet_o simple_o we_o never_o find_v nor_o shall_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o continual_o there_o be_v disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n here_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o among_o the_o best_a but_o in_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o god_n see_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v obtain_v here_o he_o grant_v it_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a christ_n himself_o pray_v john_n 17.15_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a and_o yet_o though_o that_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o state_n thereof_o here_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o evil_n that_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v encumber_v withal_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v account_v effectual_a though_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o obtain_v in_o full_a perfection_n here_o as_o long_o as_o so_o much_o here_o be_v obtain_v as_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o you_o may_v and_o will_v if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n join_v rather_o with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n then_o continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v the_o professor_n whereof_o be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o with_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n than_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v we_o be_v howsoever_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o vizarde_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o you_o join_v together_o under_o your_o pope_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v again_o to_o our_o former_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o of_o our_o own_o free_a deliberation_n we_o be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v our_o catholic_a religion_n you_o religion_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n while_o all_o of_o one_o be_v full_a of_o one_o mindâ—_n you_o must_v die_v a_o nullifidian_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o injurious_a disputation_n that_o you_o use_v among_o yourselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n without_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o both_o party_n until_o that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o resolute_a in_o your_o opinion_n be_v the_o barde_a matter_n the_o know_v in_o what_o country_n the_o residence_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o that_o matter_n seem_v matter_n where_o &_o when_o nay_o our_o absolute_a sentence_n iâ—_n as_o our_o book_n do_v testify_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o new_a &_o a_o very_a young_a â—â—ng_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o you_o will_v here_o have_v it_o seem_v you_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n you_o shall_v i_o think_v at_o the_o least_o allow_v a_o three_o place_n although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n you_o have_v so_o trouble_v that_o they_o know_v now_o neither_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n nor_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o be_v such_o unsettled_a and_o unstable_a person_n for_o all_o your_o foolish_a
yet_o without_o fruit_n to_o the_o receiver_n the_o benefit_n indeed_o arise_v by_o his_o presence_n only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n &_o weight_n as_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v need_v to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v about_o or_o that_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o shall_v need_v to_o strive_v so_o eager_o for_o which_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o contention_n and_o to_o grow_v into_o unity_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n that_o you_o very_o great_o belie_v we_o when_o you_o write_v that_o we_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n for_o both_o your_o devyse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n there_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o defend_v to_o be_v but_o popish_a devise_n find_v out_o and_o ground_v but_o upon_o humane_a reason_n dream_n and_o fond_a vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o neither_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n towards_o the_o allowance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o until_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o greek_a church_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o credit_n and_o honesty_n to_o have_v spare_v this_o your_o merry_a conceit_n and_o pleasant_a devise_n of_o wish_v we_o though_o we_o refuse_v your_o purgatory_n to_o provide_v a_o third_o place_n for_o they_o who_o our_o contention_n make_v constant_a on_o neither_o side_n for_o either_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v have_v utter_v that_o your_o conceit_n with_o more_o truth_n in_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o altogether_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n it_o do_v appear_v well_o by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o found_v upon_o sand_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v seek_v particulerlie_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a sense_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n that_o a_o extraordinary_a minister_n send_v from_o god_n shall_v use_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o old_a heretic_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o refourme_v one_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v one_o condition_n for_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o refourm_v of_o one_o manner_n sense_n manner_n good_a stuff_n by_o this_o divinity_n than_o man_n may_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o regard_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a or_o old_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n take_v it_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o as_o touch_v one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a ought_v great_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v of_o and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o whosoever_o make_v they_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n your_o popish_a interpretation_n be_v singular_a interpretation_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o very_o suspicious_a 〈◊〉_d suspicious_a if_o this_o rule_n be_v receive_v and_o follow_v your_o popery_n will_v be_v find_v new_a devise_n and_o will_v you_o will_v you_o you_o shall_v become_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n without_o make_v any_o account_n of_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n for_o even_o as_o when_o one_o will_v repair_v a_o old_a house_n he_o dare_v commit_v it_o to_o any_o mason_n although_o his_o cunning_n be_v but_o small_a but_o if_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v touch_v he_o will_v seek_v the_o best_a master_n he_o can_v find_v even_o so_o when_o one_o will_v correct_v i_o for_o my_o evil_a life_n or_o condition_n although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o reform_v i_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o i_o some_o place_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o altogether_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o turn_v to_o i_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o i_o know_v his_o meaning_n although_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o the_o which_o be_v to_o have_v i_o change_v my_o naughty_a life_n and_o to_o leave_v my_o ill_a condition_n ground_v condition_n but_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v â—opery_n to_o be_v thus_o ground_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o touch_v my_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v i_o from_o that_o that_o all_o my_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v from_o that_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o from_o that_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n teach_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o foundation_n i_o ought_v to_o trust_v none_o but_o even_o the_o very_o best_a i_o mean_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o may_v all_o err_v i_o pray_v remember_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v that_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o all_o the_o other_o fool_n &_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v err_v than_o one_o great_a multitude_n for_o as_o they_o say_v common_o two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o four_o more_o than_o two_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v by_o all_o you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v to_o disprove_v either_o our_o vocation_n or_o religion_n for_o all_o your_o great_a brag_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o weigh_v together_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v unto_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o your_o brag_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v and_o will_v well_o appear_v that_o both_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v yet_o say_v the_o only_a new_a thing_n that_o you_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a variety_n among_o they_o that_o allege_v scripture_n consider_v you_o allow_v well_o that_o one_o shall_v listen_v to_o mean_a man_n allege_v scripture_n though_o not_o very_o apt_o to_o reform_v manner_n withal_o but_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o teach_v faith_n than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o catholic_a man_n trust_v none_o but_o the_o best_a and_o those_o allege_v they_o according_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o you_o write_v that_o the_o catholic_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o singular_a interpretation_n that_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o sentence_n hold_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n &_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v from_o that_o faith_n that_o all_o his_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v teach_v in_o which_o case_n if_o one_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o these_o you_o will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n account_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v himself_o only_o wise_a and_o all_o other_o fool_n because_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o one_o shall_v err_v than_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o that_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a what_o have_v you_o win_v hereby_o against_o we_o for_o neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n nor_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n nor_o that_o your_o church_n have_v either_o the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n or_o
speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o common_o call_v hildebrand_n and_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o â—ith_o lego_n &_o relego_fw-la romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la &_o c._n â—read_n and_o read_v again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o yet_o before_o this_o i_o find_v none_o of_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v sigebert_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n h._n mutius_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o this_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o other_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o wonderful_o withstand_v and_o oppugn_v by_o that_o emperor_n but_o â—y_a counsel_n also_o then_o hold_v at_o brixia_n mentz_n and_o worm_n sharp_o rebuke_v condemn_v and_o dispose_v and_o though_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o emperor_n many_o of_o his_o successor_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o very_a step_n yet_o we_o read_v also_o in_o chronicle_n that_o henry_n the_o fifte_n frederick_n the_o first_o and_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la of_o france_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n with_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v notable_o and_o open_o resist_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o many_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o brag_v that_o i_o now_o be_o in_o answer_v in_o his_o brag_n make_v special_a mention_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v boast_v that_o for_o these_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n and_o prescription_n of_o long_a continuance_n yea_o for_o the_o two_o last_v the_o very_a scripture_n let_v we_o first_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_n and_o withal_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o these_o first_o for_o their_o ceremony_n none_o that_o have_v but_o red_a platina_n or_o any_o other_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o he_o have_v red_a when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v devise_v for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v worthy_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n unless_o they_o have_v devise_v some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v before_o but_o if_o one_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o polidor_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la there_o shall_v he_o find_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o original_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o for_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o late_o devise_v they_o can_v pretend_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o prescription_n of_o any_o long_a time_n &_o for_o very_a few_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o brag_v can_v they_o true_o allege_v consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n for_o as_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v here_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n &_o antioch_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o these_o part_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v never_o yet_o universal_o receive_v of_o every_o country_n alike_o no_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o part_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o they_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o in_o nature_n a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o childish_a and_o foolish_a &_o yet_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o opinion_n and_o holiness_n s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o busy_a with_o the_o colossian_n in_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n the_o keep_n whereof_o lie_v in_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss_n 2._o be_v both_o a_o betray_n when_o such_o like_a ceremony_n as_o these_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o first_o begin_v and_o also_o a_o just_a and_o a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o they_o read_v also_o s._n augustine_n 119_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v envy_v against_o the_o multiply_a and_o bring_v in_o &_o so_o urge_v of_o such_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n show_v how_o few_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_v withal_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o since_o his_o time_n there_o be_v 1000_o newrite_v &_o ceremony_n devise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o &_o yet_o they_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o they_o so_o servile_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o tolerable_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o curious_a infinite_a and_o foolish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o of_o one_o popish_a priest_n formal_o do_v his_o mass_n indeed_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v prayer_n that_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n father_n christian_a region_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o so_o have_v not_o either_o the_o popish_a fast_v or_o pray_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v tie_v superstitious_o to_o set_v day_n and_o also_o lie_v especial_o in_o abstinence_n from_o one_o meat_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o other_o their_o end_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o to_o chastise_v the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o ready_o &_o fervent_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v only_o it_o shall_v but_o even_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v either_o for_o some_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o earn_v or_o deserve_v somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o fast_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n whereof_o christ_n warm_a â—s_n disciple_n mat._n 6.16_o &_o the_o first_o father_n &_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v â—hose_v spirit_n of_o error_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o so_o you_o â—ay_v there_o see_v both_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v out_o &_o practise_v your_o kind_n of_o fast_v &_o who_o by_o &_o by_o spy_v it_o &_o condense_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o will_v â—ave_n we_o to_o search_v further_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n eusebius_n report_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n &_o 16_o chapter_n out_o of_o aâ—olonius_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n prescribe_a law_n of_o fast_v &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o tie_v fast_v by_o law_n to_o prescript_n day_n &_o time_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o by_o that_o apolonius_n â—s_v one_o of_o his_o heretical_a devise_n this_o montanus_n be_v about_o they_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n 145._o and_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 2._o book_n &_o 13._o cha_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o manichee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n they_o of_o those_o heretic_n to_o think_v upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o they_o fast_v excellent_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o daintyâ—e_v so_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o augustine_n do_v deride_v they_o and_o consequent_o herein_o apolonius_n &_o augustine_n have_v show_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o popish_a fast_n if_o yet_o â—t_z shall_v be_v reply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o side_n that_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o condemn_a abstinence_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o other_o for_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v a_o impure_a creature_n than_o fish_n how_o will_v they_o they_o excuse_n durand_n li._n 6._o ca._n de_fw-fr ieiunijs_fw-la who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o abstinence_n upon_o fast_a day_n rather_o from_o flesh_n then_o from_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n &_o not_o all_o fish_n now_o touch_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o brag_n neither_o father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n
frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la of_o france_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n with_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v notable_o and_o open_o resist_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o many_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o brag_v that_o i_o now_o be_o in_o answer_v in_o his_o brag_n make_v special_a mention_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v boast_v that_o for_o these_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n and_o prescription_n of_o long_a continuance_n yea_o for_o the_o two_o last_v the_o very_a scripture_n let_v we_o first_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_n and_o withal_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o these_o first_o for_o their_o ceremony_n none_o that_o have_v but_o red_a platina_n or_o any_o other_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o he_o have_v red_a when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v devise_v for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v worthy_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n unless_o they_o have_v devise_v some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v before_o but_o if_o one_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o polidor_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la there_o shall_v he_o find_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o original_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o for_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o late_o devise_v they_o can_v pretend_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o prescription_n of_o any_o long_a time_n &_o for_o very_a few_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o brag_v can_v they_o true_o allege_v consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n for_o as_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v here_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v or_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n &_o antioch_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o these_o part_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v never_o yet_o universal_o receive_v of_o every_o country_n alike_o no_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o part_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o they_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o in_o nature_n a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o childish_a and_o foolish_a &_o yet_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o opinion_n and_o holiness_n s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o busy_a with_o the_o colossian_n in_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n the_o keep_n whereof_o lie_v in_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss_n 2._o be_v both_o a_o betray_n when_o such_o like_a ceremony_n as_o these_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o first_o begin_v and_o also_o a_o just_a and_o a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o they_o read_v also_o s._n augustine_n 119_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v envy_v against_o the_o multiply_a and_o bring_v in_o &_o so_o urge_v of_o such_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n show_v how_o few_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_v withal_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o since_o his_o time_n there_o be_v 1000_o new_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n devise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o &_o yet_o they_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o they_o so_o servile_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o tolerable_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o curious_a infinite_a and_o foolish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o of_o one_o popish_a priest_n formal_o do_v his_o mass_n indeed_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v prayer_n that_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n father_n christian_a region_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o so_o have_v not_o either_o the_o popish_a fast_v or_o pray_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v tie_v superstitious_o to_o set_v day_n and_o also_o lie_v especial_o in_o abstinence_n from_o one_o meat_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o other_o their_o end_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o to_o chastise_v the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o ready_o &_o fervent_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v only_o it_o shall_v but_o even_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v either_o for_o some_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o earn_v or_o deserve_v somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o fast_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n whereof_o christ_n warnâ—_n his_o disciple_n mat._n 6.16_o &_o the_o first_o father_n &_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v those_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o so_o you_o may_v there_o see_v both_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v out_o &_o practise_v your_o kind_n of_o fast_v &_o who_o by_o &_o by_o spy_v it_o &_o conden_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o search_v further_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n eusebius_n report_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n &_o 16_o chapter_n out_o of_o apolonius_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n prescribe_a law_n of_o fast_v &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o tie_v fast_v by_o law_n to_o prescript_n day_n &_o time_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o by_o that_o apolonius_n as_o one_o of_o his_o heretical_a devise_n this_o montanus_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 145._o and_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 2._o book_n &_o 13._o cha_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o manichee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n they_o of_o those_o heretic_n to_o think_v upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o they_o fast_v excellent_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o daintyre_a so_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o augustine_n do_v deride_v they_o and_o consequent_o herein_o apolonius_n &_o augustine_n have_v show_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o popish_a fast_n if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o side_n that_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o condemn_a abstinence_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o other_o for_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v a_o impure_a creature_n than_o fish_n how_o will_v they_o they_o excuse_n durand_n li._n 6._o ca._n de_fw-fr ieiunijs_fw-la who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o abstinence_n upon_o fast_a day_n rather_o from_o flesh_n then_o from_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n &_o not_o all_o fish_n now_o touch_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o brag_n neither_o father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n nor_o scripture_n give_v it_o any_o credit_n or_o countenance_n at_o al._n for_o first_o whereas_o now_o they_o pray_v all_o in_o latin_a a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o most_o that_o hear_v &_o use_v their_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pray_v flat_o condemn_v because_o it_o be_v without_o edification_n to_o such_o by_o chrysostome_n &_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n augustine_n also_o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la li._n 12._o cap._n 8._o join_v with_o they_o herein_o advouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o description_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n show_v that_o always_o they_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v aswell_o as_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v such_o mention_n of_o intercourse_n of_o speech_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o peruse_v the_o description_n thereof_o yea_o writer_n both_o old_a &_o new_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a &_o long_a continue_a use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o have_v
they_o have_v deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n withal_o understande_v well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v first_o for_o transubstantiation_n the_o very_a archpiller_n of_o their_o synagoge_n that_o if_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o seek_v out_o who_o first_o give_v inkling_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o shall_v find_v indeed_o the_o original_n thereof_o not_o to_o come_v from_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellowship_n but_o from_o one_o mark_v a_o notable_a magician_n and_o filthy_a heretic_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o valentinian_n that_o live_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o thirty_o four_o heresy_n note_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v plentiful_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o his_o nine_o chapter_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_n &_o other_o that_o this_o same_o heretic_n by_o his_o enchantment_n have_v first_o cause_v a_o cup_n of_o white_a wine_n to_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o by_o his_o invocation_n over_o it_o it_o be_v so_o transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n that_o see_v that_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n over_o it_o &_o long_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la universa_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la instillâsse_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la poculum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v pour_v his_o blood_n into_o that_o cup_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o in_o admiration_n of_o he_o desirous_a to_o drink_v thereof_o he_o give_v it_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n &_o solemnity_n of_o word_n &_o so_o wonderful_o bewitch_v many_o indeed_o this_o fellow_n may_v very_o well_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o first_o ancient_a founder_n of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o antichrist_n have_v more_o manifest_o show_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o in_o this_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o because_o for_o the_o establish_n &_o use_n of_o this_o he_o be_v both_o spoil_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n &_o office_n of_o the_o only_a sufficient_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n who_o can_v be_v fit_a than_o this_o ancient_a enchanter_n marcus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n hereof_o especial_o see_v irenaeus_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v secret_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n say_v thas_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la praecursor_fw-la antichristi_fw-la that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n forerunner_n yet_o how_o notable_o soever_o this_o marcus_n cause_v many_o simple_a person_n in_o his_o time_n to_o believe_v his_o transubstantiation_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o bait_v detect_v &_o confound_v for_o his_o lewd_a and_o cozen_a deal_v therein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n his_o successor_n be_v busy_a under_o leo_n the_o 9_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vercellis_n and_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1060._o in_o bring_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recantation_n to_o revive_v again_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o as_o their_o own_o friend_n confess_v &_o namely_o tonstall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o decree_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n before_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n in_o another_o council_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1215._o before_o which_o council_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v as_o catholic_a before_o that_o division_n never_o since_o can_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o any_o catholic_a truth_n how_o can_v it_o then_o have_v countenance_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n and_o time_n bertram_z berengarius_fw-la &_o the_o waldense_n in_o sundry_a place_n by_o writing_n &_o speak_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o witness_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n about_o it_o at_o vercellis_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o waldense_n yea_o a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o this_o pope_n innocent_n time_n a_o certain_a people_n about_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n tolossa_n call_v albigenses_n and_o that_o in_o great_a &_o mighty_a multitude_n as_o the_o french_a chronicle_n show_v deny_v real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o or_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o somuch_o as_o great_a war_n be_v raise_v to_o subdue_v they_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n also_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o chapter_n eleven_o &_o 17._o that_o here_o i_o need_v thereof_o say_v no_o more_o now_o touch_v image_n or_o idol_n and_o the_o worship_v thereof_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o for_o their_o deal_n about_o they_o they_o may_v very_o well_o pretend_v both_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o story_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o that_o way_n not_o only_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o also_o even_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v be_v always_o wonderful_o give_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v themselves_o but_o withal_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n write_v against_o no_o abomination_n have_v cry_v out_o either_o more_o often_o or_o more_o vehement_o then_o against_o this_o but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n or_o any_o other_o be_v marcellina_n a_o filthy_a companion_n of_o the_o fantastical_a heretic_n carpocrates_n but_o both_o in_o epiphanius_n heresi_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o find_v this_o both_o note_v &_o condemn_v among_o other_o detestable_a error_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o this_o carpocrates_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n anicet_fw-la then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 109._o and_o in_o origens_n time_n who_o die_v as_o spanhemensis_n say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 261._o he_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n to_o celsus_n note_v that_o then_o the_o christian_n neither_o suffer_v image_n nor_o pillar_n to_o be_v worship_v likewise_o in_o arnobius_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la who_o flourish_v about_o the_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentiles_n object_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o worship_v any_o such_o but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o christian_n they_o think_v it_o any_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o that_o origen_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n hear_v the_o law_n exo._n 20._o not_o only_o refuse_v image_n of_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o such_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v invisible_a &_o without_o body_n and_o likewise_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o flourish_v 100_o year_n before_o origen_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o heathen_a confess_v willing_o this_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o understanding_n because_o to_o use_v that_o deceitful_a art_n say_v he_o be_v forbid_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o christian_n and_o their_o temple_n may_v continue_v still_o free_a from_o they_o in_o constantine_n time_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o spain_n at_o eliberis_n can_v 36._o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o determine_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v in_o wall_n isid_n tom_fw-mi 1._o conci_fw-la and_o therefore_o epiphaniê°_n 55._o year_n after_o this_o council_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 390._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la find_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n at_o anablatha_n in_o that_o johns_n diocese_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n picture_v on_o a_o cloth_n there_o hang_v pull_v it_o down_o &_o tear_v it_o asunder_o &_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a john_n about_o it_o though_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o
hundred_o year_n have_v be_v at_o contention_n &_o yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o &_o about_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a other_o great_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o great_a unity_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o note_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n therein_o among_o themselves_o he_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o know_v when_o to_o make_v a_o end_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o christ_n body_n be_v tear_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o recantation_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o beringarius_n other_o as_o guymund_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o think_v that_o too_o gross_a some_o as_o gardener_n will_v have_v hoc_fw-la to_o signify_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o now_o will_v have_v it_o to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scotus_n and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o hold_v consecration_n to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o five_o word_n but_o by_o christ_n blessing_n other_o hold_v now_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o five_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o eat_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n but_o no_o further_o other_o will_n have_v it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o not_o into_o the_o gut_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v thither_o also_o infinite_a be_v the_o question_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o last_o conventicle_n at_o trident_n where_o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v heal_v all_o these_o sore_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o two_o great_a captain_n of_o they_o archbishop_n catharinus_n and_o friar_n soto_n and_o that_o about_o no_o small_a matter_n namely_o about_o assure_a confidence_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o for_o all_o the_o council_n can_v do_v for_o six_o year_n together_o they_o continual_o go_v on_o in_o write_v book_n bitter_o one_o against_o another_o the_o same_o catharin_n also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o caietan_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v therein_o to_o his_o charge_n 200._o error_n contention_n also_o the_o same_o catharin_n have_v with_o franciscus_n torrensis_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n about_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n &_o residence_n of_o bishop_n both_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v be_v as_o he_o teach_v therein_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n the_o other_o stout_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n free_a grace_n and_o original_a sin_n ruard_v tapper_n a_o great_a papist_n and_o deane_n of_o colen_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n write_v against_o piggius_n a_o archpiller_n of_o that_o synagogue_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o those_o point_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o infinite_a that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v write_v a_o book_n of_o a_o whole_a choir_n of_o paper_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o their_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o book_n about_o point_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o see_v as_o though_o there_o never_o have_v be_v jar_n among_o they_o they_o brag_v of_o unity_n among_o the_o simple_a and_o labour_v our_o disgrace_n with_o the_o objection_n of_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o especial_o about_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o see_v now_o hereby_o in_o part_n you_o see_v at_o what_o agreement_n they_o be_v i_o hope_v you_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v better_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o they_o insult_v any_o more_o against_o we_o for_o our_o disagreement_n last_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n in_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o since_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v there_o have_v rise_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fond_a and_o foolish_a heretic_n for_o we_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o within_o few_o year_n epiphanius_n by_o his_o time_n can_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o and_o augustine_n more_o several_a error_n and_o heresy_n which_o in_o effect_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o satan_n who_o where_o the_o good_a seedsman_n sow_v good_a seed_n use_v to_o sow_v also_o his_o tare_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o saint_n johns_n prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n that_o some_o aswell_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o belike_o as_o you_o be_v now_o be_v ready_a hereby_o to_o discredit_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o johns_n answer_n be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1._o john_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o concern_v those_o that_o you_o say_v have_v any_o where_n since_o luther_n rise_v among_o we_o and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o further_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a be_v the_o wrong_n that_o you_o offer_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o that_o not_o only_o you_o know_v we_o shun_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o that_o also_o it_o evident_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a in_o detect_v of_o they_o and_o in_o confute_v of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o justification_n either_o of_o your_o vocation_n church_n or_o religion_n the_o v._o chapter_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v that_o that_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a catholic_a antiquity_n catholic_a this_o rule_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v popery_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v this_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o â—he_v contrary_a be_v certain_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a commendation_n than_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o fair_a speaker_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o of_o our_o forefather_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o disdain_v that_o learned_a clerk_n with_o all_o his_o philosophy_n &_o cunning_a &_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o present_a day_n religion_n day_n but_o such_o as_o all_o popery_n and_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o that_o now_o one_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o contrary_a unto_o that_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o have_v continue_v by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o these_o day_n s._n irenaeus_n a_o very_a famous_a writer_n 65._o lib._n 4._o contr_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 65._o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o 65._o chapter_n who_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o the_o apostle_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v the_o very_a like_a impossible_a like_a prove_v your_o religion_n now_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n and_o then_o you_o say_v something_o &_o his_o testimony_n make_v for_o you_o otherwise_o not_o and_o this_o be_v impossible_a say_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n
that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o understand_v this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o before_o they_o write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o lively_a voice_n &_o afterward_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o they_o honest_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o unwriten_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o be_v for_o which_o you_o &_o we_o strive_v see_v he_o tell_v you_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n most_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o express_v doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o then_o very_a little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o as_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o not_o be_v express_v say_v hold_v fast_o brethren_n the_o document_n deliver_v you_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o you_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o your_o wilful_a thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n because_o the_o make_n or_o mar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n stand_v upon_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n which_o you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o holy_a church_n tradition_n for_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o but_o your_o own_o great_a champion_n have_v confess_v have_v their_o ground_n from_o hence_o and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n soto_n against_o brentius_n in_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o canisius_n catechism_n &_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n &_o 100_o c._n of_o lindans_fw-la panoply_n where_o they_o reckon_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v plain_o confess_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o countenance_v this_o only_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n &_o religion_n at_o least_o with_o those_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o leisure_n or_o learning_n can_v examine_v your_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o your_o fault_n here_o alone_o but_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o you_o all_o where_o you_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o father_n of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o also_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v to_o allege_v that_o place_n straight_o to_o countenance_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n to_o prevent_v you_o therefore_o hereafter_o of_o thus_o abuse_v the_o simple_a i_o will_v wish_v they_o &_o all_o other_o to_o mark_v how_o flat_o against_o your_o unwriten_a &_o unwaranted_a tradition_n by_o the_o write_v word_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v write_v for_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o herd_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n irenaeus_n say_v further_a in_o his_o five_o book_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o her_o boatswain_n &_o nourish_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tert_n against_o hermog_n write_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o adder_n or_o taker_n away_o as_o for_o origen_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n in_o he_o 1._o hom._n upon_o jerem._n and_o great_a and_o worthy_a athanasius_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n against_o idol_n hilary_n say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n cyrill_n upon_o john_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 68_o cap._n grant_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n homil._n 9_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n common_o also_o father_v upon_o chrysostome_n we_o read_v these_o golden_a word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christianity_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n read_v also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o thes_n hom._n 3._o basil_n also_o very_o sharp_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n either_o do_v reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v see_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o true_a and_o godly_a faith_n where_o also_o he_o note_v that_o paul_n galat._n 3._o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n most_o vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o which_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o in_o moral_a reg._n 26._o say_v further_a whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o likewise_o in_o his_o 80_o rule_n he_o gather_v that_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o that_o rule_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v consonant_n thereunto_o let_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v of_o their_o side_n hierome_n upon_o agge_n cap._n 1._o say_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o devise_v as_o though_o they_o come_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v who_o also_o upon_o math._n cap._n 23._o say_v that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o easy_o be_v despise_v as_o approve_v and_o contra_fw-la heluidium_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o august_n against_o cresconins_n the_o grammarian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ordain_v whereunto_o belong_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o which_o book_n we_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n both_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o infidel_n out_o of_o who_o already_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a plain_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o that_o against_o petilian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 6._o cap._n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o 3._o chap_n damascen_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o these_o in_o his_o 1_o book_n of_o right_a faith_n cap._n 1._o cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v we_o acknowledge_v &_o reverence_v beyond_o those_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o confess_v be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o infinite_a such_o place_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o they_o whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o uniform_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n as_o often_o time_n you_o will_v
show_v by_o all_o lineal_a succession_n how_o you_o come_v to_o it_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o thereby_o also_o you_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v our_o claim_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o well_o brag_v of_o you_o but_o it_o be_v more_o then_o either_o you_o can_v or_o mean_v to_o prove_v o_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o can_v as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n mount_v from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o in_o the_o top_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholossa_n paris_n and_o guienna_n as_o to_o s._n saturim_n denice_n marshal_n and_o gratian_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v saint_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o that_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v also_o you_o can_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o now_o name_v we_o the_o person_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o those_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o person_n which_o have_v succeed_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o sound_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o unless_o you_o prove_v this_o climb_v upon_o this_o ladder_n you_o talk_v of_o will_v do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n but_o you_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o now_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o denounce_v he_o anathema_n be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o preach_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o read_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o even_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v as_o far_o as_o your_o authority_n reach_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_v your_o own_o self_n &_o your_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o of_o be_v we_o though_o it_o please_v you_o still_o to_o call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a gospel_n from_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o anathematise_v they_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o that_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o your_o suppose_a newness_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o johns_n counsel_n 1._o epist_n 2._o that_o that_o may_v abide_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o think_v tertullian_n say_v most_o true_o that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o deliver_v &_o that_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la wherefore_o we_o say_v also_o most_o willing_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n against_o martion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la vndè_fw-la autem_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_n haeretici_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v borough_n forth_o and_o receive_v against_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o let_v depravation_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v account_v to_o be_v where_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v hitherto_o tertullian_n and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o newness_n nor_o make_v your_o brag_n any_o more_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a of_o antiquity_n unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o simply_a know_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v indeed_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o we_o to_o disagree_v for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o you_o can_v cause_v they_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o discretion_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n because_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o because_o you_o can_v tell_v they_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n take_v it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o the_o learned_a whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o by_o god_n write_v word_n even_o herein_o thunder_v out_o your_o anathema_n though_o you_o will_v seem_v therein_o stout_a and_o resolute_a in_o your_o religion_n yet_o if_o your_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v that_o like_o a_o dastard_n you_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_v word_n for_o you_o say_v if_o any_o body_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v write_v in_o book_n no_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n that_o but_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o bewray_v your_o mind_n namely_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o trial_n what_o that_o religion_n be_v that_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o you_o mean_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n better_o or_o more_o safe_o then_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v at_o the_o first_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 1._o as_o for_o your_o unwriten_a word_n to_o speak_v most_o moderate_o you_o know_v the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o selfsame_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o speak_v or_o else_o worthy_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v only_o but_o flat_o also_o reject_v as_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n which_o but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o you_o will_v without_o any_o such_o correction_n or_o explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o hold_v anathema_n that_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o have_v warrant_v fro_o thence_o before_o the_o curse_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o your_o pen_n you_o think_v it_o wisdom_n lest_o in_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v curse_v you_o self_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o direct_v your_o sentence_n not_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o those_o book_n will_v warrant_v for_o of_o such_o you_o allow_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v disallow_v yourselves_o but_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o leave_v to_o yourselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v devise_v o_o this_o be_v too_o too_o gross_a &_o paltry_a deal_n in_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o do_v especial_o in_o this_o so_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v now_o every_o where_n among_o us._n as_o for_o your_o life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o great_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o worthy_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o we_o will_v have_v hold_v for_o all_o the_o other_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o see_v their_o life_n have_v be_v such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o there_o be_v never_o worse_a in_o sodom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o witness_n your_o own_o story_n benno_n cardin_n platina_n sabellicus_n abbas_n vsperg_n and_o other_o
be_v perceive_v that_o none_o of_o these_o point_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o catholic_a 360._o year_n ago_o for_o if_o when_o they_o break_v of_o communion_n from_o you_o these_o have_v then_o be_v so_o account_v and_o take_v doubtless_o they_o have_v then_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o and_o so_o by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v hold_v they_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o with_o you_o they_o have_v learn_v before_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o not_o long_o after_o in_o gregory_n the_o tenthes_o time_n in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o after_o that_o again_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n labour_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o communion_n &_o union_n with_o you_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o michael_z paleologus_fw-la so_o the_o better_a to_o compass_v help_n to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n which_o with_o brutish_a murder_n he_o have_v get_v and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n assent_v unto_o a_o decree_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o likewise_o johannes_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o patriarch_n there_o with_o some_o other_o greek_a bishop_n among_o who_o be_v bessarion_n assent_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o your_o pope_n title_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o withal_o good_a reader_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o i_o find_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o mislike_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o grecia_n when_o they_o come_v home_o that_o the_o story_n report_n that_o even_o therefore_o they_o hold_v they_o that_o so_o assent_v always_o after_o as_o person_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o when_o they_o die_v deny_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o same_o story_n report_v not_o only_o that_o in_o the_o late_a by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n though_o there_o they_o be_v urge_v much_o thereunto_o but_o that_o for_o their_o yield_v in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o resist_v when_o they_o come_v at_o home_n by_o one_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o recant_v and_o to_o declare_v mere_o void_a all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v there_o yea_o moreover_o it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o ancient_a register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n that_o in_o 29._o article_n there_o also_o set_v down_o the_o greek_n church_n differ_v quite_o from_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o receive_v before_o the_o foresay_v breach_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o have_v not_o 400_o year_n continuance_n on_o their_o back_n which_o come_v far_o short_a of_o your_o account_n of_o 1500._o year_n further_o evident_a and_o apparent_a proof_n there_o be_v to_o make_v it_o utter_o without_o all_o question_n that_o both_o these_o &_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v be_v far_o young_a than_o your_o reckon_n for_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o we_o find_v not_o the_o minister_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n public_o forbid_v to_o the_o common_a communicant_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v permit_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 1431._o to_o the_o bohemians_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n &_o so_o there_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o many_o have_v use_v to_o do_v certain_a it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a that_o in_o his_o time_n with_o be_v 260._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o account_v absurd_a to_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o any_o communicant_a &_o the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v record_v that_o gelasius_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o make_v a_o flat_a decree_n to_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n say_v either_o let_v he_o that_o receive_v receive_v both_o or_o neither_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o sacrilege_n and_o yet_o now_o your_o pope_n &_o their_o counsel_n which_o you_o hold_v can_v err_v condenne_v it_o for_o a_o curse_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o communicant_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o distinction_n cap._n peracta_fw-la that_o pope_n calixt_v in_o the_o year_n 223_o make_v a_o flat_a law_n contrary_a to_o your_o receive_a use_n now_o of_o your_o priest_n receve_v all_o alone_a for_o there_o he_o decree_v that_o consecration_n be_v do_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o church_n shall_v communicate_v for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o the_o fashion_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v how_o be_v it_o they_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o ancient_a decree_n thus_o ground_v both_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o practice_n then_o of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o point_n now_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a transubstantiation_n the_o very_a life_n of_o your_o mass_n your_o own_o doctor_n tonstal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o your_o friend_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o cap._n 11._o confess_v be_v not_o enact_v &_o decree_v for_o a_o catholic_a truth_n among_o yourselves_o before_o innocent_a the_o 3_o time_n 1215_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v after_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v go_v from_o you_o &_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o particular_a assembly_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o the_o greek_n reject_v this_o your_o council_n and_o decree_n your_o own_o schoolman_n canonist_n and_o chronicler_n as_o durand_n albertus_n gabriel_n biel_n innocentius_n vrspergensis_n and_o other_o show_v from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o from_o piece_n to_o piece_n who_o invent_v &_o devise_v your_o mass_n withal_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o as_o also_o polidor_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o inventour_n of_o thing_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o first_o it_o be_v so_o long_a a_o lick_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o shape_n it_o now_o have_v and_o be_v patch_v together_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o and_o other_o your_o own_o writer_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n so_o long_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o time_n that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o good_a pretty_a long_a treatise_n to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a shred_n and_o morselle_n thereof_o with_o the_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o like_v a_o beggar_n cloak_n consist_v of_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o patch_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o of_o sundry_a colour_n sow_v and_o cobble_v together_o that_o can_v be_v the_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o your_o church_n common_o call_v s._n gregory_n mass_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 780._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o for_o other_o account_v it_o more_o as_o witness_v durand_n nauclere_n &_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o for_o before_o that_o s._n ambrose_n lyturgie_n be_v much_o in_o use_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o author_n report_n that_o when_o with_o much_o a_o do_v adrian_z have_v get_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o s._n gregory_n mass_n shall_v be_v universal_o use_v and_o charles_n the_o emperor_n have_v labour_v both_o by_o fair_a and_o foul_a mean_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o decree_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o yet_o many_o will_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o use_n of_o saint_n ambroses_n one_o eugenius_n see_v this_o stir_n about_o it_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o grave_a advice_n that_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n door_n shall_v careful_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o all_o that_o night_n to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o god_n by_o some_o evident_a sign_n may_v show_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v who_o counsel_n be_v in_o every_o point_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n they_o find_v as_o say_v the_o story_n only_a s._n ambrose_n book_n open_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o
confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o hardness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o but_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o simple_a may_v read_v and_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a profit_n howsoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o insinuate_v in_o your_o taunt_a manner_n ca._n 26._o that_o artificer_n may_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a reader_n and_o understander_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o delight_n by_o meditate_v therein_o day_n &_o night_n psalm_n 1._o and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o his_o hearer_n indifferent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o and_o for_o all_o the_o hardness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o read_v psal_n 19_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o his_o commandment_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o hard_o than_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o open_v as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v thus_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n psal_n 119._o wherefore_o peter_n in_o his_o 2._o epist_n &_o 1._o cap._n call_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o account_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lightsome_a which_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o add_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o former_a until_o the_o day_n daun_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o their_o harâ—â—_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v though_o i_o forget_v not_o that_o the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o epist_n chap._n 3._o write_v also_o that_o among_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o late_a day_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o yet_o he_o note_v to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o say_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a perverte_a as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o to_o such_o nothing_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o preserve_v or_o keep_v they_o from_o thus_o do_v upon_o which_o ground_n howsoever_o you_v and_o your_o fellow_n with_o such_o like_a discourse_n as_o this_o will_v discourage_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a from_o reading_z the_o scripture_n origen_n wish_v that_o all_o will_v do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o 2._o hom._n upon_o esay_n and_o hierom_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n colosse_n 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o etc._n etc._n that_o even_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 55._o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v general_o unto_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o and_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n to_o they_o and_o chrysost_o likewise_o in_o his_o 9_o homil_n upon_o the_o coloss_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v seculare_fw-la man_n as_o you_o call_v they_o to_o get_v they_o the_o bible_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v their_o continual_a teachet_n and_o in_o his_o 3._o homil_n upon_o mat._n he_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o as_o a_o plague_n mar_v or_o infect_v all_o that_o some_o think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v only_o to_o monk_n and_o these_o exhortation_n take_v such_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n that_o hierom_n upon_o the_o 133._o psalm_n say_v that_o both_o marry_a man_n and_o their_o wife_n then_o have_v this_o contention_n and_o not_o monk_n only_o who_o can_v learn_v most_o scripture_n whereof_o come_v such_o profit_n that_o howsoever_o your_o gibe_a spirit_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n theodoret_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n write_v that_o man_n in_o his_o time_n may_v common_o see_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o master_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o even_o of_o tailor_n smith_n weaver_n &_o of_o all_o artificer_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o of_o learned_a woman_n but_o also_o of_o labour_a woman_n as_o sewster_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n yea_o he_o go_v further_a say_n that_o not_o only_a citizen_n understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o country_n people_n and_o among_o they_o ditcher_n deluer_n cowherde_n and_o gardiner_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v then_o hear_v they_o dispute_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o you_o terrify_v they_o so_o much_o withal_o of_o the_o hardness_n therein_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v meet_v with_o that_o also_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o thereby_o in_o any_o case_n discourage_v from_o follow_v this_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o therefore_o origen_n in_o his_o 20._o homil_n upon_o john_n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a yet_o notwithstanding_o iâ—_n thou_o read_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o hierom_n nove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o 19_o homil_n upon_o esay_n but_o augustine_n belike_o meet_v in_o his_o time_n with_o your_o forefather_n of_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v this_o objection_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n against_o julian_n you_o enlarge_v and_o lay_v out_o with_o many_o word_n aâ—_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o you_o how_o hard_a a_o matter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o meet_v only_o for_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 26._o cap._n of_o christian_a doctrine_n hiâ—_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n to_o expound_v dark_a place_n by_o more_o plain_a place_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o &_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o write_v that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o contain_v fâ—â—th_n manner_n hope_v and_o love_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n chap._n 3_o â—â—â—teth_v simple_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o chrysost_o in_o his_o first_o homil_n upon_o math._n and_o upon_o the_o 2._o thess_n 2._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n husbandman_n widow_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a therein_o and_o yet_o i_o 〈◊〉_d need_v add_v with_o epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o scripture_n plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o with_o solomon_n knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v prou._n 14.6_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o of_o who_o that_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3._o may_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v he_o only_o mean_v he_o call_v they_o to_o who_o those_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v hard_a and_o who_o fashion_n it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o plain_a soever_o both_o unlearned_a &_o also_o unstable_a which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o of_o all_o true_a desire_n indeed_o to_o find_v knowledge_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a unto_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o pope_n
sure_a way_n of_o declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 26._o and_o in_o those_o book_n write_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n many_o more_o very_a profitable_a which_o way_n chrys_n think_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n that_o he_o say_v flat_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o err_v in_o his_o 12._o homil_n upon_o gen_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o this_o trial_n will_v not_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v neither_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o interpretation_n nor_o yet_o for_o determine_v of_o this_o question_n whither_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o no._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o put_v themselves_o for_o trial_n of_o their_o do_n to_o this_o but_o your_o pope_n think_v scorn_v to_o look_v so_o low_o yea_o rather_o they_o will_v have_v all_o question_n wherein_o they_o be_v principal_a party_n themselves_o try_v by_o themselves_o and_o you_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o end_v such_o question_n but_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o you_o can_v find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v you_o will_v send_v we_o say_v some_o of_o you_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o matter_n unto_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n unless_o they_o and_o their_o say_n please_v you_o you_o reject_v they_o also_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o oftentimes_o also_o it_o be_v far_o more_o disputable_a and_o doubtful_a what_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o know_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 19_o epist_n to_o hirom_n and_o in_o his_o 111._o epist_n to_o fortunatian_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o say_v you_o what_o you_o will_v this_o be_v the_o safe_a sure_a and_o ready_a way_n of_o trial_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v to_o god_n therefore_o that_o once_o you_o will_v give_v over_o all_o other_o high_a and_o indirect_a trial_n and_o come_v only_o to_o this_o for_o than_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a whither_o you_o or_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o all_o this_o we_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o your_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n in_o warn_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o believe_v &_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n but_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o the_o heresy_n which_o you_o will_v after_o speak_v of_o &_o that_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o well_o &_o more_o large_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n they_o we_o can_v thereby_o confirm_v our_o religion_n therein_o first_o you_o most_o untrue_o report_v that_o of_o we_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v once_o come_v to_o any_o indifferent_a trial_n with_o we_o &_o second_o i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o ancient_a heresy_n indeed_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o that_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o you_o nor_o as_o you_o now_o be_v for_o the_o difference_n be_v infinite_a betwixt_o you_o &_o the_o church_n they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o you_o now_o in_o effect_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o now_o and_o you_o in_o your_o recital_n of_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n diverse_a thing_n slip_v from_o you_o also_o worthy_a the_o note_n namely_o these_o that_o you_o can_v not_o content_v yourself_o with_o show_v we_o how_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o wrong_n allege_v they_o but_o that_o as_o though_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a skill_n therein_o as_o they_o you_o still_o intermingle_v with_o they_o your_o own_o cunning_a in_o show_v how_o other_o place_n may_v be_v abuse_v in_o like_a manner_n neither_o confute_v in_o the_o end_n their_o collection_n nor_o your_o own_o how_o dangerous_a soever_o another_o trick_n you_o have_v in_o note_v the_o truth_n impugn_a by_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o go_v to_o work_v though_o never_o so_o untrue_o yet_o confident_o to_o set_v down_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o impugn_v in_o you_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a degree_n of_o truth_n and_o reverence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o then_o against_o and_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v only_o for_o the_o write_v word_n as_o we_o do_v whereas_o in_o truth_n few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o condemn_v in_o you_o be_v hatch_v then_o and_o the_o contrary_a before_o have_v appear_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o fashion_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o to_o urge_v tradition_n &_o that_o they_o also_o use_v to_o urge_v other_o such_o like_a ground_n for_o their_o heresy_n as_o you_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 3._o the_o last_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o charge_v they_o with_o what_o you_o listen_v not_o show_v we_o where_o you_o read_v or_o find_v ground_n for_o these_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v they_o belike_o lest_o in_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n &_o examine_v you_o proof_n we_o shall_v to_o your_o discredit_n have_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o descry_v in_o you_o either_o some_o malice_n error_n ignorance_n or_o some_o negligence_n at_o the_o least_o for_o example_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o which_o you_o write_v cap._n 22._o that_o the_o arrian_n allege_v as_o many_o or_o more_o place_n than_o the_o catholic_n or_o that_o the_o same_o church_n that_o condemn_v the_o adamite_z have_v condemn_v we_o hus_n and_o his_o scholar_n condemn_v they_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o from_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o conclusion_n upon_o these_o premise_n and_o to_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o in_o your_o 26_o chapter_n i_o grant_v you_o by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v write_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o one_o ill_o dispose_v may_v soon_o allege_v scripture_n in_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o undertake_v cap._n 22._o that_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v do_v not_o justify_v our_o do_n if_o you_o will_v have_v prove_v this_o indeed_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o these_o do_v that_o you_o have_v talk_v on_o but_o that_o be_v to_o heavy_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n for_o you_o &_o therefore_o you_o think_v good_a not_o once_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o though_o either_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o or_o else_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o wtout_fw-fr proof_n be_v grant_v you_o you_o bold_o affirm_v as_o these_o heretic_n that_o you_o have_v talk_v of_o have_v perish_v &_o their_o heresy_n so_o shall_v we_o &_o our_o follower_n if_o we_o repent_v not_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o so_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o not_o only_o we_o &_o our_o follower_n but_o you_o &_o you_o also_o &_o all_o man_n else_o must_v repent_v or_o else_o we_o all_o you_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v perish_v but_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v for_o repent_v of_o our_o religion_n &_o of_o allege_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o you_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o yet_o to_o make_v we_o once_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o need_n at_o all_o so_o or_o thereof_o to_o repent_v second_o i_o say_v that_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o have_v show_v your_o malice_n &_o boldness_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o you_o have_v therein_o utter_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a prophet_n dreane_a and_o fancy_n which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o wisdom_n or_o discretion_n will_v make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o be_v well_o yet_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v enforce_v you_o here_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o doctor_n full_o
to_o escape_v this_o &_o 1000_o more_o such_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a sophistry_n fond_a quiddity_n and_o distinction_n devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o all_o warrant_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o which_o in_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v intolerable_a these_o and_o such_o like_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v oft_o observe_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o find_v they_o most_o obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o have_v cause_v we_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o call_v they_o wolf_n they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o negligence_n only_a heretic_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n see_v all_o you_o be_v thus_o infect_v you_o wish_v we_o in_o vain_a to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a reformation_n at_o all_o where_o any_o such_o as_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o and_o see_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o we_o as_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o book_n write_v against_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o yea_o seeing_z you_o all_o know_v that_o we_o count_v your_o synagogue_n antichristian_a for_o her_o manifold_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v first_o unto_o the_o roman_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v write_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o for_o your_o lewdness_n of_o life_n and_o negligent_a shepherd_n &_o bad_a sheep_n do_v your_o kingdom_n decay_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o especial_o for_o this_o also_o that_o in_o the_o point_v we_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o you_o be_v quite_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n &_o other_o the_o only_a way_n therefore_o for_o you_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o utter_a &_o universal_a subversion_n and_o confusion_n first_o to_o return_v again_o from_o your_o new_a antichristian_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o to_o amend_v your_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n all_o our_o ancient_a doctor_n will_n doctor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o arrogant_a false_a brag_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v come_v to_o particular_n when_o you_o will_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n mean_v day_n christian_n have_v always_o vow_v and_o promise_v lawful_a thing_n only_o to_o god_n &_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n discreet_o &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v make_v possible_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o vow_n that_o i_o fear_v you_o most_o mean_v have_v make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o do_v use_v even_o those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n that_o we_o do_v use_v in_o our_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o will_v bring_v the_o say_v ancient_a doctor_n as_o witness_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o read_v the_o chapter_n the_o never_o man_n have_v worse_a hap_n in_o quote_v so_o few_o place_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n place_n that_o we_o will_v quote_v tertullian_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la of_o the_o anoint_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o pomp_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o dip_v under_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o do_v write_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n 12._o how_o they_o do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v origen_n in_o his_o twelve_o homily_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o one_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o child_n face_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_v renunciation_n make_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n read_v i_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o aug._n li_n 15._o contra_fw-la julia._n pelag._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la joannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o tractat_fw-la 6._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccle_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 15._o &_o 27._o arnobius_n in_o psalm_n 75._o all_o these_o doctor_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o if_o you_o read_v in_o they_o the_o place_n that_o here_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v now_o use_v and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o mislike_v and_o as_o for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o forgive_v sin_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la origen_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n and_o in_o levit._n hom._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la cap._n 4._o saint_n cyril_n libro_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la johannem_fw-la cap._n 56._o saint_n hierom_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 10._o all_o these_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v auricular_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n read_v origen_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o job_n &_o his_o eight_o book_n in_o eccl._n read_v chrysostom_n in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o saint_n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n all_o these_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pray_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a read_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogonia_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la and_o saint_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o origen_n in_o hieremiam_fw-la homil._n 12._o item_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n libro_fw-la 8._o cap._n 11._o read_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o third_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n cap._n 20._o &_o in_o the_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 110._o item_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la all_o these_o doctor_n who_o work_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200._o year_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o which_o
aside_o of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o the_o banish_n of_o all_o temptation_n because_o they_o die_v not_o but_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o seem_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o rejoice_v for_o their_o rest_n so_o beg_v for_o ourselves_o consummation_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o such_o so_o depart_v we_o call_v the_o poor_a together_o and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o victual_n in_o token_n of_o our_o joy_n &_o thankfulness_n for_o their_o quietness_n &_o rest_n he_o that_o get_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o say_v david_n forgive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v say_v ambrofe_n de_fw-fr hono_fw-la mortis_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o cyprian_a against_o demetrian_a say_v most_o flat_o when_o one_o be_v go_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n &_o de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la again_o he_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n find_v thou_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o even_o such_o a_o one_o also_o will_v he_o judge_v thou_o chrysostome_n be_v as_o flat_a as_o ambrose_n in_o these_o point_n for_o upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o hebrew_n hom_n 4._o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v grace_n &_o mercy_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o gift_n after_o of_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la in_o eucaen_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o after_o this_o life_n end_v no_o negotiation_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o suffering_n or_o strive_v that_o of_o crown_n this_o of_o labour_n that_o of_o ease_n this_o of_o sorrow_n that_o of_o reward_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o 7._o hom_o upon_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o hebrew_n show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o solemnity_n use_v at_o burial_n he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n &_o give_v he_o thank_n that_o have_v crown_v &_o take_v to_o himself_o our_o brother_n depart_v &_o free_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n &_o servitude_n be_v not_o our_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n for_o this_o &_o our_o sing_n omne_fw-la ista_fw-la gaudentium_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o do_n of_o man_n that_o rejoice_v &_o de_fw-fr beato_fw-la philogonio_fw-la most_o confident_o he_o write_v ego_fw-la fide_fw-la iubeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v pawn_v my_o credit_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o his_o sin_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n &_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o promise_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v return_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v require_v nothing_o more_o of_o he_o to_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o come_v to_o augustin_n he_o in_o his_o 80._o epistle_n to_o hesichius_n say_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o thy_o last_o day_n find_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o will_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o thou_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o every_o man_n die_v such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o upon_o the_o 25._o psa_fw-la he_o plain_o wish_v that_o only_o the_o price_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o for_o his_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o deliverance_n herein_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n full_a of_o their_o side_n for_o first_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o and_o that_o he_o so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1._o pe._n 2._o second_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o even_o thenceforth_o immediate_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o apo._n 14._o and_o three_o likewise_o direct_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n once_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n for_o he_o pro._n 11._o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n in_o a_o readiness_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n call_v we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o what_o stir_n soever_o we_o make_v to_o provide_v oil_n after_o mat._n 25._o and_o last_o in_o these_o upon_o these_o ground_n all_o man_n be_v urge_v while_o the_o day_n last_v while_o the_o acceptable_a time_n or_o day_n of_o salvation_n endure_v while_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o may_v be_v find_v &_o while_o they_o have_v time_n to_o work_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o therefore_o if_o these_o father_n as_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o any_o other_o either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o writing_n have_v in_o any_o point_n never_o so_o little_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o sort_n cross_v themselves_o &_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n either_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o lay_v any_o ground_n or_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o may_v bold_o leave_v they_o &_o choose_v rather_o to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a examine_v of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n quotation_n for_o their_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_z his_o first_o man_n be_v tert._n for_o high_a he_o can_v go_v to_o fetch_v any_o show_n of_o colour_n for_o this_o matter_n unless_o he_o will_v run_v to_o apocrypha_fw-la writing_n to_o philosopher_n &_o poet_n to_o heretic_n or_o to_o the_o notorious_o know_v counterfeit_a writing_n of_o clement_n &_o such_o like_a and_o out_o of_o this_o tertullian_n he_o allege_v two_o place_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamiâ_n &_o the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la both_o which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o after_o he_o becane_a a_o montanist_n as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o argument_n of_o those_o two_o book_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v for_o in_o the_o late_a he_o mention_v the_o new_a prophecy_n thereby_o understanding_n montanus_n fancy_n &_o in_o the_o other_o he_o most_o plain_o conden_v second_v marriage_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o hierom_n have_v true_o note_v upon_o titus_n and_o therefore_o both_o there_o he_o condemn_v that_o book_n as_o a_o heretical_a book_n and_o also_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o church_n albine_v therefore_o have_v aptly_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o seek_v out_o a_o heretic_n in_o his_o heretical_a write_n to_o be_v the_o first_o man_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o patronise_a of_o this_o popish_a heresy_n of_o he_o but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o of_o heretic_n to_o speak_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o write_v any_o thing_n therein_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o better_a schoolmaster_n then_o of_o such_o or_o of_o philosopher_n their_o ordinary_a teacher_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o write_v the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o error_n have_v be_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o philosopher_n and_o touch_v this_o particular_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n and_o plato_n assign_v for_o soul_n depart_v heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o third_o purify_n place_n and_o in_o that_o book_n he_o show_v that_o montanus_n his_o master_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n that_o only_o perfect_a man_n and_o martyr_n go_v to_o heaven_n straight_o and_o that_o all_o small_a offence_n must_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n his_o paraclet_n so_o expound_v that_o of_o mat._n ca._n the_o inf_n &_o ult_v and_o in_o that_o book_n also_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o woman_n lie_v to_o be_v bury_v that_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n over_o she_o lift_v up_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n &_o his_o paraclet_n may_v be_v very_o fit_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n further_o that_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o
the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n or_o soon_o of_o the_o saint_n yet_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o banish_v such_o superstition_n which_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o lactantius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 19_o of_o his_o divine_a institution_n say_v flat_o that_o their_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n he_o live_v &_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o and_o s_o augustine_n who_o live_v after_o all_o these_o before_o name_v for_o he_o die_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 430._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 2._o write_v that_o they_o even_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a as_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o the_o paint_n of_o story_n for_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v tolerable_a yet_o he_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o to_o serenus_n slat_o condemn_v the_o adore_a &_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o whereas_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o tolerate_n of_o historical_a paint_n of_o they_o through_o the_o superstition_n &_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n within_o short_a time_n by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o worship_v of_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o much_o use_v &_o like_v of_o many_o especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o by_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700._o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 330._o bishop_n there_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o church_n &_o burn_v &_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o course_n take_v his_o successor_n constantine_n by_o another_o great_a council_n hold_v their_o ratify_v the_o former_a &_o two_o emperor_n more_o succeed_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o stand_v they_o what_o they_o may_v &_o decree_v as_o fast_o for_o the_o retain_v &_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n blondus_n &_o other_o howbeit_o though_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o the_o nonage_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n in_o the_o east_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o therasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o get_v there_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o to_o curry_v favour_n again_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o upon_o the_o former_a occasion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n &_o other_o have_v be_v a_o shrewd_a traitorous_a mean_n to_o cause_v these_o western_a part_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o empire_n they_o decree_v according_a to_o their_o humour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n yet_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v those_o canon_n there_o make_v yea_o &_o that_o more_o be_v though_o by_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v charles_n the_o great_a very_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o in_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v those_o canon_n in_o this_o point_n mislike_v &_o contradict_v here_o in_o thes_n western_a part_n that_o a_o council_n in_o his_o time_n &_o by_o his_o mean_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v at_o francford_n whereunto_o come_v many_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n &_o other_o country_n yet_o there_o even_o for_o this_o point_n be_v that_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v &_o conden_v as_o a_o wicked_a council_n witness_n both_o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 794._o &_o also_o one_o hinckmare_n not_o long_o after_o those_o time_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v against_o another_o of_o his_o name_n they_o bishop_n of_o jandune_n or_o lavedune_n as_o some_o call_v it_o ca._n 20._o where_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o to_o be_v true_a write_v that_o the_o bishop_n their_o assemble_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v write_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n contain_v at_o large_a a_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n use_v for_o image_n at_o nicaea_n which_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o see_v &_o which_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n augustine_n steuchus_n confess_v to_o lie_v there_o write_v in_o ancient_a character_n the_o donatione_n constantini_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 59_o nu_fw-la 60._o and_o roger_n hovoden_n who_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o in_o his_o continuation_n of_o bedeas_n story_n in_o the_o year_n 792._o show_v how_o charles_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a hither_o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v report_v that_o one_o albirus_n here_o write_v a_o epistle_n against_o that_o determination_n marvellous_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o rather_o it_o shall_v seem_v short_o after_o charles_n think_v meet_v to_o call_v the_o foresay_a council_n at_o francford_n all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o never_o be_v image_n pillar_n and_o cross_n more_o idolatrous_o decree_v to_o be_v worship_v their_o nor_o ever_o be_v idol_n more_o gross_o adore_v of_o heretic_n or_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_a than_o they_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v of_o superstitious_a papist_n for_o they_o crouch_v &_o kneel_v unto_o they_o present_a offering_n before_o they_o they_o run_v a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o monument_n they_o be_v though_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o they_o who_o remembrance_n they_o be_v but_o indeed_o if_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o respect_v the_o image_n themselves_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v as_o great_a devotion_n as_o many_o pilgrimage_n &_o as_o great_a offering_n present_v &_o yield_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n mary_n or_o of_o any_o other_o aswell_o in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o a_o other_o well_o howsoever_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o herein_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v seek_v to_o colour_v the_o matter_n such_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o world_n see_v herein_o have_v be_v their_o deal_n that_o euthymius_n in_o his_o panoply_n have_v never_o more_o cause_v to_o name_v the_o armenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v idolater_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o gross_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o it_o than_o we_o have_v general_o to_o count_v and_o call_v the_o romanist_n flat_a idolater_n for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o it_o and_o other_o image_n also_o thus_o then_o hope_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o may_v see_v goodreader_n when_o and_o how_o this_o point_n of_o popery_n first_o come_v in_o but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v but_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v herein_o destitute_a both_o of_o scripture_n father_n consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o all_o that_o she_o brag_v of_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v show_v the_o like_a concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o force_a single_a life_n upon_o the_o clergy_n which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n as_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o deadly_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v transgress_v even_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o we_o search_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v very_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o be_v their_o first_o father_n &_o leader_n for_o the_o tacianist_n common_o call_v encratites_n of_o their_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n &_o certain_a other_o thing_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o be_v great_a condemner_n of_o marriage_n as_o appear_v in_o aug._n ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o heresi_n 46._o after_o they_o spring_v up_o the_o manichee_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v enemy_n to_o marriage_n but_o not_o so_o universal_o as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o permit_v it_o to_o other_o and_o restrain_v only_o their_o clergy_n from_o it_o who_o they_o call_v their_o elect_a as_o august_n witness_v of_o they_o epist_n 74._o but_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o
extraordinary_o as_o he_o see_v need_v thereof_o be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o effectual_a seed_n to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o wholesome_a food_n to_o feed_v they_o yea_o even_o until_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o full_a age_n &_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o though_o their_o teacher_n can_v show_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o call_n who_o always_o successive_o in_o person_n and_o place_n have_v go_v before_o they_o yet_o even_o this_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v they_o and_o their_o people_n to_o be_v apostolic_a church_n whereas_o though_o they_o can_v do_v the_o other_o without_o this_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o because_o my_o adversary_n seem_v in_o this_o point_n &_o otherwise_o to_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n i_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o whither_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o other_o local_a and_o personal_a demonstrable_a succession_n and_o not_o this_o without_o that_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o forty_o three_o chapter_n teach_v we_o only_o to_o obey_v those_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o for_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v for_o he_o except_v nothing_o he_o there_o immediate_o show_v that_o absistunt_fw-la a_o principali_fw-la successione_n that_o be_v they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suspect_v and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la quote_v by_o albine_n after_o in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n there_o cite_v by_o he_o wherein_o he_o call_v for_o personal_a succession_n have_v add_v these_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o let_v heretic_n devise_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o after_o blasphemy_n what_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o say_v he_o but_o though_o they_o do_v fain_o some_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o among_o themselves_o contrary_a thing_n so_o neither_o do_v apostolic_a man_n teach_v contrary_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v after_o this_o sort_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v provoke_v by_o those_o church_n which_o though_o they_o can_v produce_v either_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o be_v long_o after_o plant_v as_o daily_o there_o be_v tamen_fw-la in_o eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la yet_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o one_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v apostolic_a church_n than_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o though_o our_o church_n can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o request_n in_o plead_v the_o former_a succession_n that_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v this_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v far_o rather_o apostolic_a than_o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o former_a without_o this_o and_o though_o augustine_n in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n and_o also_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n against_o the_o manichee_n epistle_n which_o they_o call_v their_o foundation_n remember_v by_o albine_n cap._n 6._o do_v there_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o personal_a succession_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v show_v of_o what_o force_n that_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v with_o he_o he_o prefer_v truth_n indeed_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o all_o wherefore_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o brag_n of_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n either_o to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o disgrace_v our_o church_n or_o ministry_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o all_o this_o labour_n will_n albine_n say_v i_o may_v have_v spare_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o succession_n but_o express_o of_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n and_o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o express_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o one_o catholic_a faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n without_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o universal_o at_o any_o time_n moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o sundry_a time_n after_o so_o forcible_a be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n with_o he_o that_o in_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n without_o continuance_n in_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o urge_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o needless_a for_o beside_o that_o few_o of_o his_o opinion_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o this_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o himself_o in_o sundry_a chapter_n follow_v may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o much_o against_o their_o will_n for_o their_o show_n of_o proof_n run_v whole_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o personal_a succession_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o true_a church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v undoubted_o be_v discern_v again_o if_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o personal_a and_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o never_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o we_o to_o try_v out_o sound_o and_o thorough_o whither_o they_o or_o we_o have_v this_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n for_o herein_o only_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o this_o determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v quite_o end_v let_v they_o once_o therefore_o but_o prove_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o sound_a truth_n and_o that_o always_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v continue_v therein_o if_o we_o join_v not_o straight_o with_o they_o and_o repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o our_o departure_n from_o they_o accurse_a be_v we_o yea_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v both_o diverse_a from_o that_o and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o understand_v by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v against_o they_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o lose_v our_o credit_n and_o cause_n now_o for_o the_o decyde_n and_o determine_v of_o this_o great_a &_o main_a controversy_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n herein_o whereunto_o unless_o they_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o lucifugae_fw-la that_o be_v of_o shunner_n of_o the_o light_n which_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n tertullian_n give_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la they_o will_v be_v content_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o touchstone_n indeed_o in_o tertullian_n and_o iraeneus_n time_n the_o heretic_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o work_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o opinion_n flee_v from_o this_o touchstone_n and_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v herewith_o they_o behave_v themselves_o the_o like_a these_o our_o adversary_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v for_o iraeneus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n testify_v thus_o of_o they_o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o be_v of_o authority_n both_o because_o they_o be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o that_o variable_o or_o diverse_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o because_o by_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o this_o trial_n
catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o otherwise_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o place_n likewise_o which_o you_o allege_v here_o out_o of_o augustine_n as_o you_o have_v quote_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o bewray_v either_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o i_o find_v he_o write_v 2._o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o in_o all_o his_o tome_n can_v i_o find_v father_v upon_o he_o write_v as_o you_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o that_o title_n and_o every_o one_o consist_v of_o many_o chapter_n why_o speak_v you_o thereof_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o name_v not_o the_o chapter_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v in_o augustine_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o motive_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n contrary_n whereunto_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o neither_o teach_v where_o you_o mean_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o you_o shall_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n far_o better_o bestow_v your_o time_n than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o &_o your_o church_n be_v stable_n in_o this_o truth_n especial_o see_v truth_n itself_o even_o here_o have_v enforce_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o that_o stableness_n be_v attein_v unto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v that_o these_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o do_v understande_v as_o you_o shall_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o her_o tradition_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_o justifiable_a by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o augustine_n with_o other_o of_o those_o and_o former_a time_n be_v wont_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o they_o then_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o join_v with_o you_o that_o issue_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v to_o try_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o stableness_n of_o truth_n but_o understand_v thereby_o as_o you_o do_v your_o romish_a church_n for_o these_o last_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n &_o her_o tradition_n &_o bishop_n we_o say_v and_o sure_a we_o be_v we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o mutable_a and_o flexible_a sense_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o then_o to_o make_v they_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a &_o sound_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o always_o be_v consonant_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o to_z that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v &_o the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v be_v likewise_o so_o different_a from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o often_o also_o so_o vary_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o final_o if_o you_o have_v any_o forehead_n or_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o abuse_v your_o poor_a simple_a reader_n as_o you_o do_v in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o because_o augustine_n can_v or_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v in_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_z his_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o have_v so_o to_o we_o there_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n difference_n the_o vii_o chapter_n you_o do_v study_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o reject_v our_o succession_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v cause_n succession_n of_o person_n without_o succession_n also_o in_o truth_n never_o be_v esteem_v know_v that_o this_o only_a do_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o new_a reform_a gospeler_n caluin_n as_o the_o most_o apparent_a do_v seek_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v have_v ever_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o as_o catholic_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v well_o note_v that_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n i_o mean_v because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o have_v succession_n shame_n succession_n hold_v you_o to_o this_o &_o you_o may_v give_v over_o your_o brag_n of_o succession_n for_o shame_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n call_v unity_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o show_v the_o true_a recognisaunce_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v study_n and_o read_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o that_o do_v know_v the_o unconstant_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o error_n they_o have_v abjure_v at_o the_o last_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o it_o again_o beside_o diverse_a other_o light_a thing_n to_o speak_v moderate_o forefather_n moderate_o you_o have_v as_o many_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o more_o too_o gainesaiâ—d_v by_o your_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o ancient_a father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n s._n ciril_n s_o basil_n &_o athanatius_n nor_o yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o which_o error_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n for_o my_o intent_n be_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o prick_v we_o at_o hand_n because_o of_o ill_a neighbourhood_n some_o do_v allege_v unto_o we_o the_o pastor_n the_o we_o never_o allege_v this_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o unlawful_a vocation_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n negligence_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o their_o ill_a life_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o the_o mention_a succession_n can_v take_v place_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o although_o that_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o soul_n buy_v with_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o priest_n that_o yet_o thus_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v from_o your_o great_a prelate_n to_o your_o poor_a priest_n the_o church_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o one_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n bishop_n indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v altogether_o practise_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n by_o your_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n if_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o prelate_n do_v nothing_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v all_o which_o of_o those_o two_o will_v you_o take_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v both_o divide_v their_o charge_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o profit_n the_o other_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n if_o they_o be_v both_o content_n what_o loss_n do_v you_o feel_v he_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n let_v he_o value_v the_o damage_n and_o although_o that_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o excusable_a sin_n excusable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o common_a will_z h_o you_o then_o wilful_a continuance_n yea_o by_o your_o pope_n good_a leave_n in_o this_o sin_n before_o god_n with_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o deputy_n nor_o his_o conscience_n clear_a yet_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v that_o though_o his_o fault_n be_v through_o negligence_n or_o through_o evil_a live_n you_o live_n true_a but_o such_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v you_o yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o perturb_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o true_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v
but_o especial_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v as_o we_o be_v counsel_v apocal._n 18_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o you_o and_o they_o lest_o by_o hold_v society_n with_o you_o in_o these_o your_o sin_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v drive_v also_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o your_o plague_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n though_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n withal_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n that_o your_o pastor_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v teach_v you_o 1500._o year_n and_o that_o their_o ill_a life_n can_v hurt_v you_o yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o your_o ill_a life_n be_v join_v with_o ill_a doctrine_n have_v bereave_v you_o of_o both_o &_o so_o you_o have_v have_v nether_a the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o your_o own_o nor_o any_o sound_n or_o good_a pastor_n either_o for_o life_n or_o religion_n these_o 600_o or_o 700_o year_n to_o teach_v you_o your_o faith_n the_o x._o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o take_n of_o your_o account_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o show_v we_o how_o you_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o give_v to_o his_o reasonable_a sheep_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o way_n that_o you_o do_v follow_v what_o doctor_n be_v your_o first_o tutor_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grief_n unto_o you_o heresy_n which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v as_o a_o gospel_n i_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v allege_v i_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o step_n you_o do_v profess_v to_o follow_v preach_v every_o where_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n or_o to_o say_v truth_n synagogue_n &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o can_v join_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o untruth_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n you_o condemn_v &_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v between_o you_o &_o they_o for_o to_o verify_v this_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o but_o your_o own_o work_n for_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n at_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v write_v punctuallie_o these_o word_n caluinus_n in_fw-la suâ_fw-la institutione_n traditâ_fw-la de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o find_v say_v he_o that_o those_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v this_o fashion_n otherwise_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v see_v that_o their_o supper_n do_v represent_v a_o certain_a spectacle_n of_o a_o strange_a invention_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a unto_o the_o faithful_a they_o for_o they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o only_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o i_o consider_v their_o good_a meaning_n and_o that_o their_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o dare_v not_o condenne_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o one_o can_v excuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o somewhat_o fail_v in_o the_o exterior_a form_n for_o they_o have_v follow_v more_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n them_z the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v permit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v for_o they_o have_v conform_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v to_o much_o incline_v themselves_o unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n these_o be_v caluin_n word_n the_o reader_n may_v by_o they_o see_v well_o how_o this_o noble_a reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v correct_v all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v they_o of_o martyr_n confessor_n doctor_n interpreter_n preacher_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o have_v some_o regard_n of_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o for_o this_o time_n not_o to_o condemn_v their_o error_n or_o impiety_n because_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o yet_o fear_v that_o the_o bear_v they_o to_o much_o favour_n will_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o for_o the_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o only_a institution_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o have_v follow_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o unto_o person_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o jewish_a ceremony_n time_n ceremony_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o bely_v he_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v but_o only_o of_o some_o in_o old_a time_n and_o because_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n how_o wise_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o day_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n he_o do_v counsel_n my_o master_n his_o deform_a follower_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n to_o follow_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o above_n mention_v apostle_n the_o x._o chapter_n in_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a time_n have_v call_v upon_o you_o to_o come_v to_o that_o trial_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o unto_o it_o &_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o doctrine_n therein_o warrant_v have_v always_o by_o god_n by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n you_o return_v now_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o we_o how_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o go_v before_o we_o &_o feed_v by_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o shepherd_n be_v answer_v and_o yet_o for_o your_o better_a and_o more_o plain_a satisfy_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o follow_v &_o who_o be_v the_o doctor_n that_o be_v ouâ—_n first_o tutor_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v our_o first_o tutor_n &_o since_o they_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o aucient_a father_n who_o name_n and_o monument_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o live_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o those_o that_o i_o name_v unto_o you_o before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 4_o chapter_n but_o particular_o you_o will_v know_v of_o we_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v by_o real_a presence_n that_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o receiver_n be_v they_o faithful_a or_o faithless_a for_o otherwise_o none_o of_o we_o do_v deny_v a_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a receiver_n this_o them_z be_v your_o meaning_n we_o do_v not_o only_o as_o you_o suppose_v answer_v you_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o credit_n &_o account_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 700_o or_o 800_o year_n together_o &_o since_o we_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o
by_o bertran_n and_o other_o before_o name_v and_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a in_o many_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n &_o namely_o of_o late_a in_o a_o great_a book_n call_v orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n thereabouts_o print_v at_o tygure_n 1578_o which_o book_n all_o the_o swarm_v of_o you_o will_v never_o be_v sound_o able_a to_o answer_v &_o confute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v needle_n wherein_o you_o suppose_v that_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o there_o be_v none_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v of_o our_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o against_o you_o but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o we_o because_o caluin_n have_v write_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o otherwise_o they_o christ_n institution_n will_v bear_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o a_o argument_n from_o one_o to_o all_o hold_v not_o as_o caluin_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v all_o out_o opinion_n &_o we_o all_o do_v so_o for_o though_o we_o account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a &_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v for_o we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o infirmity_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n neither_o will_v you_o be_v content_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n shall_v hold_v always_o draw_v from_o any_o one_o of_o your_o great_a &_o most_o famous_a learned_a writer_n to_o press_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n then_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n give_v you_o by_o he_o for_o you_o will_v conclude_v for_o those_o be_v your_o word_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v caluin_n that_o we_o condenne_n &_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o we_o whereas_o caluin_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o old_a time_n the_o 3_o reason_n caluin_n himself_o give_v you_o in_o the_o even_o in_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o you_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o in_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o note_v some_o aberration_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o condenne_v they_o what_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cutter_n that_o you_o straight_o cut_v of_o all_o those_o from_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o who_o you_o can_v just_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o life_n sure_o then_o you_o must_v cut_v of_o most_o of_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o which_o we_o can_v fond_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o brethren_n either_o ancient_a or_o of_o late_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o note_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o labour_n to_o reform_v &_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o join_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o god_n faith_n and_o baptism_n otherwise_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v peace_n &_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o else_o where_o can_v there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o true_a concord_n or_o peace_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n &_o usage_n there_o have_v always_o yet_o be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o and_o betwixt_o some_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o other_o you_o need_v not_o therefore_o i_o warrant_v you_o one_o whit_n have_v be_v afraid_a that_o caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v in_o fellow_n ship_n with_o some_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o let_v not_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v his_o reader_n to_o prefer_v christ_n own_o simple_a institution_n before_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o xi_o chapter_n you_o doâ—_n very_o well_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v compare_v many_o time_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o natural_a body_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n unto_o who_o the_o body_n be_v join_v by_o joint_n bone_n &_o sinew_n if_o one_o shall_v then_o demand_n of_o you_o how_o the_o foot_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o by_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o foot_n and_o if_o i_o ask_v you_o how_o the_o leg_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o back_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o member_n to_o member_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o accord_n 10._o accord_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v the_o low_a most_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n or_o the_o leg_n then_o my_o master_n you_o that_o have_v make_v so_o fâ—ne_a aâ—_n anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o my_o request_n make_v another_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o congregation_n laughter_n congregation_n you_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a man_n be_v like_o that_o can_v thus_o play_v yourself_o a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v dance_n after_o your_o own_o pipe_n &_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sport_n than_o will_v be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o no_o beholder_n can_v forbear_v laughter_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v such_o another_o as_o apelles_n that_o will_v paint_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v his_o head_n and_o without_o paint_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n under_o his_o ear_n what_o will_v you_o saâ—â—_n to_o such_o a_o table_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a painter_n or_o else_o a_o great_a jester_n even_o so_o do_v you_o deserve_v that_o one_o shall_v laugh_v at_o your_o ministry_n fancy_n ministry_n this_o be_v untrue_a and_o a_o gross_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ever_o since_o christ_n to_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o you_o laugh_v at_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o vain_a fancy_n for_o you_o will_v join_v your_o church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o set_v forth_o any_o member_n between_o they_o you_o take_v but_o scant_a measure_n when_o you_o will_v cut_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o our_o day_n they_o be_v the_o member_n that_o follow_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a presumption_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n or_o to_o climb_v without_o a_o ladder_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o who_o do_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o those_o sheep_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v reason_n reckon_v but_o thâ—s_n in_o truth_n you_o can_v do_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n by_o succession_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o continuance_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o have_v ever_o do_v the_o xi_o chapter_n as_o though_o you_o have_v most_o substantial_o prove_v by_o caluins_n word_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o christian_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o urge_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o body_n whereunto_o usual_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v whereupon_o you_o gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o situation_n of_o member_n in_o a_o body_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n must_v
needs_o be_v a_o monstrous_a misshape_a thing_n in_o join_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o late_a day_n with_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o betwixt_o and_o fosâ—â—ating_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n hard_o to_o the_o ear_n without_o any_o other_o member_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o have_v frame_v this_o merry_a conceit_n in_o your_o own_o head_n you_o call_v upon_o your_o friend_n to_o laugh_v at_o it_o with_o you_o and_o so_o you_o proceed_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o while_o we_o take_v this_o course_n we_o fly_v without_o wing_n and_o climb_v without_o a_o ladder_n and_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n which_o after_o your_o manner_n you_o interpret_v that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v by_o succession_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o continuance_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v show_v you_o have_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n now_o be_v all_o this_o see_v in_o truth_n neither_o we_o do_v thus_o cut_v of_o all_o christian_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o neither_o have_v you_o show_v any_o such_o succession_n of_o pastor_n down_o from_o they_o to_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o doctrine_n true_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n can_v they_o serve_v but_o to_o express_v your_o own_o ridiculous_a vanity_n howbeit_o because_o you_o call_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v catch_v we_o to_o deny_v your_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o upon_o a_o conceit_n in_o your_o own_o fancy_n that_o you_o have_v pose_v we_o you_o have_v grow_v to_o be_v thus_o full_a of_o these_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v neither_o you_o nor_o many_o of_o your_o disciple_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v those_o book_n that_o i_o send_v you_o unto_o for_o answer_v in_o that_o point_n &_o yet_o have_v hope_n that_o for_o your_o sake_n some_o of_o you_o may_v chance_n vouchsafe_v to_o read_v this_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o you_o particular_o to_o satisfy_v your_o request_n a_o little_a further_o first_o therefore_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o deny_v your_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o institutour_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o he_o have_v flat_o and_o vehement_o affirm_v without_o exception_n john_n 6.54_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n whereas_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v because_o all_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o many_o lack_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v never_n the_o better_a by_o it_o but_o the_o worse_o we_o have_v also_o further_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o in_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n &_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n he_o draw_v his_o hearer_n from_o a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v he_o by_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o use_v of_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o stead_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v ver_fw-la 40.47_o and_o cap._n 7.38_o by_o mention_v unto_o they_o his_o ascension_n john_n 6.62_o &_o latt_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n ver_fw-la 63._o this_o final_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n believe_v it_o not_o math._n 24.23_o &_o by_o his_o continue_v at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o first_o institute_v and_o minister_v it_o unto_o his_o apostle_n without_o alteration_n either_o of_o his_o place_n or_o form_n mat._n 26._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 22.1_o cor._n 11._o the_o apostle_n &_o evamgelist_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o also_o come_v again_o when_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n act._n 1.11_o especial_o see_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v heb_fw-mi 9.28_o and_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act._n 3.21_o the_o euamgelist_n in_o lay_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o story_n of_o his_o nativity_n life_n &_o death_n so_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v &_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n encourage_v we_o also_o lest_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o marcionite_n &_o other_o heretic_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n contant_o to_o â—â—â—y_v your_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o fancy_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n &_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o last_o in_o that_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o luke_n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o &_o there_o paul_n say_v v._n 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v which_o word_n plain_o argu_n that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o right_o ministress_n receive_v yet_o it_o infer_v not_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n as_o you_o their_o imagâ—â—_n now_o betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o we_o find_v infinite_a place_n in_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n that_o teach_v we_o still_o to_o deny_v your_o real_a presence_n but_o among_o many_o mark_v these_o for_o example_n tertullian_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o martion_n interprete_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n augustine_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o manichee_n c._n 12._o write_v that_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o upon_o the_o 3_o ps_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o a_o banquet_n where_o he_o commend_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o upon_o the_o 98._o ps_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v will_v give_v you_o life_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n therefore_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o write_v thus_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a thing_n &_o a_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n keep_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a profit_n &_o comfort_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v &_o wound_v for_o us._n c._n 16._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 23._o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o one_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o in_o sacrament_n &_o in_o his_o 57_o question_n upon_o levitic_a he_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n &_o not_o it_o signify_v christ_n but_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v indeed_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o christ_n by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n so_o that_o his_o usual_a doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n &_o thereby_o to_o make_v he_o present_a which_o otherwise_v be_v absent_a as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o 50._o tract_n upon_o john_n &_o else_o where_o very_a often_o and_o with_o augustine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n consent_n in_o this_o matter_n &_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o then_o to_o call_v the_o outward_a part_n in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n figure_n similitude_n resemblance_n or_o representation_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o place_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 83._o homil_n upon_o mat._n hierom_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o jovinian_a ambr._n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n c._n 5._o basil_n in_o his_o lyturgy_n ephr_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o impugner_n of_o christ_n manhood_n by_o humane_a reason_n and_o origen_n upon_o levit_fw-la hom_n 7._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o letter_n
that_o within_z the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n they_o have_v to_o do_v many_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n to_o administer_v new_a sacrament_n to_o ordain_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o especial_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a and_o sole_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n howsoever_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o old_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v especial_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n &_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n always_o they_o work_v their_o miracle_n in_o his_o name_n whereas_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v some_o one_o point_n of_o old_a doctrine_n only_o but_o altogether_o from_o point_n to_o point_v our_o doctrine_n be_v old_a and_o have_v be_v sufficient_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o new_a but_o the_o old_a ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o labour_v as_o nigh_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o every_o way_n to_o the_o pattern_n show_v we_o of_o ancient_a time_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o unless_o as_o you_o have_v show_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o one_o old_a lesson_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n so_o you_o can_v have_v show_v also_o that_o they_o wrought_v all_o their_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o &_o that_o otherwise_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o new_a &_o strange_a thing_n to_o do_v &_o teach_v for_o confirmation_n whereof_o miracle_n be_v needful_a &_o therefore_o do_v by_o they_o this_z that_o you_o say_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o work_v miracle_n do_v nothing_o or_o teach_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v and_o teach_v 1500._o year_n ago_o and_o more_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a and_o no_o new_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o the_o xix_o chapter_n lactantius_n firmianus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o divine_a institution_n cap._n 5._o writing_n against_o the_o gentile_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n &_o he_o do_v allege_v as_o witness_n all_o the_o old_a learned_a philosopher_n such_o as_o thales_n milesius_n pythagoras_n anaxagoras_n cleanthus_n anaximeus_n crysippus_n heno_n plato_n aristotle_n seneca_n and_o other_o octavius_n likewise_o a_o christian_a orator_n dispute_v against_o cecilius_n as_o they_o a_o gentle_a do_v allege_v likewise_o to_o confound_v these_o old_a philosopher_n and_o he_o do_v add_v more_o xenophon_n spensippus_n demaritus_n strato_n theophrastus_n &_o many_o more_o 12._o more_o a_o act._n 12._o s._n paul_n likewise_o preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n do_v protest_v say_v protest_v act._n 17._o you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o rather_o he_o who_o they_o do_v worship_v &_o do_v not_o know_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o announce_v unto_o the_o people_n any_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v very_o old_a and_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o although_o those_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o no_o mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o you_o in_o your_o new_a reform_a gospel_n do_v preach_v the_o old_a apostolical_a law_n i_o do_v answer_v you_o to_o this_o that_o the_o 9_o sybilles_n miracle_n sybilles_n though_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v yet_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o be_v new_a and_o need_v such_o confirmation_n by_o miracle_n do_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n and_o birth_n even_o as_o plain_o as_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o among_o other_o sibylla_n erithrea_n do_v as_o full_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o any_o other_o prophet_n at_o s_n augustine_n do_v testify_v prophet_n testify_v there_o be_v nothing_o once_o sound_v that_o way_n in_o other_o place_n i_o grant_v he_o speak_v hereof_o but_o he_o not_o where_o thâ—s_o match_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la civi_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v do_v before_o his_o death_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o false_a god_n have_v likewise_o declare_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n firmianus_n do_v write_v 15._o write_v liâ—_n 1._o cap._n 15._o li._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n nicephorus_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v write_v how_o augustus_n cesar_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n apollo_n pithius_fw-la in_o his_o temple_n can_v get_v no_o other_o but_o a_o very_a brief_a answer_n than_o cesar_n do_v demand_v why_o he_o can_v not_o make_v he_o then_o as_o full_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n apollo_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v that_o a_o young_a hebrew_n child_n bear_v of_o late_a do_v command_v he_o to_o retire_v himself_o into_o his_o hell_n wrong_n hell_n you_o text_n and_o your_o margin_n agree_v â—oâ—y_o our_o margin_n be_v right_a and_o the_o other_o wrong_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v obedient_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o god_n &_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v counsel_v the_o say_v cesar_n quiet_o to_o retire_v himself_o &_o to_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n the_o verse_n be_v these_o i_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n divos_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la gubernans_fw-la cedere_fw-la sede_fw-la â—ubet_fw-la tristemque_fw-la redire_fw-la sub_fw-la orcum_fw-la aris_n ergo_fw-la dehinc_fw-la tacitus_fw-la abscedito_fw-la nostris_fw-la the_o xix_o chapter_n your_o proof_n in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o lactantius_n and_o octavius_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n be_v old_a and_o ancient_a in_o that_o they_o induce_v the_o old_a learned_a philosopher_n as_o witness_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o end_n speak_v by_o s._n paul_n act._n 17._o and_o not_o as_o your_o quotation_n be_v act._n 12._o might_n well_o enough_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o question_n so_o also_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o former_a chapter_n it_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o intend_v for_o that_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v other_o matter_n in_o their_o commission_n that_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o wrought_v their_o miracle_n and_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o but_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v in_o some_o part_n answer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n you_o will_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o new_a neither_o and_o so_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o doctrine_n can_v prove_v miracle_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o prove_v this_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o nine_o sibyl_n especial_o of_o sibilla_n erithrea_n the_o rather_o for_o augustine_n testimony_n of_o she_o in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n c._n 23._o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o she_o in_o that_o place_n who_o you_o say_v do_v speak_v as_o plain_o &_o full_o of_o his_o come_n birth_n miracle_n death_n &_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o lactantius_n 1._o book_n &_o 15._o c._n of_o divine_a institution_n &_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n by_o the_o oracle_n that_o apollo_n give_v of_o he_o to_o the_o
which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n &_o often_o time_n a_o ignorant_a &_o wicked_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o true_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o after_o ignorance_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a foundation_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v you_o measure_v another_o 〈…〉_o by_o your_o own_o happy_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o all_o other_o as_o to_o yourselves_o and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o discourage_v they_o from_o read_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a whatsoever_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n prate_v hereof_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o this_o pertain_v to_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a artificer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o and_o thereby_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o any_o hardness_n of_o term_n or_o phrase_n therein_o contain_v to_o express_v unto_o they_o or_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o their_o heavenly_a father_n behest_n and_o bequeste_n shall_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o they_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n and_o diligence_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v to_o atteyne_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v in_o our_o earthly_a father_n will_n the_o hard_a the_o tearines_n and_o phrase_n be_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n or_o will_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n nature_n &_o reason_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o take_v and_o bestow_v less_o pain_n &_o cost_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o temper_v hardness_n with_o plainness_n &_o plainness_n with_o hardness_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o plainness_n may_v allure_v and_o encourage_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o read_v &_o study_v they_o with_o hope_n to_o understand_v they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o may_v admonish_v he_o to_o be_v no_o negligent_a but_o a_o careful_a &_o wise_a peruser_n of_o they_o &_o so_o both_o together_o make_v every_o one_o a_o willing_a and_o studious_a reader_n of_o they_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v both_o fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n &_o gregory_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o leander_n have_v observe_v in_o note_v that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o therein_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o strong_a man_n meat_n &_o for_o the_o weakling_n milk_n and_o that_o there_o both_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n safe_o wade_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o &_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v say_v further_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o in_o this_o your_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n care_v not_o how_o little_a otherwise_o that_o which_o you_o write_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n so_o the_o thereby_o you_o may_v gain_v thus_o much_o as_o by_o such_o experiment_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o love_n &_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o know_v they_o great_o cumber_v you_o &_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o will_n you_o care_v not_o if_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o whereof_o you_o have_v give_v a_o invincible_a demonstration_n in_o that_o you_o have_v keep_v they_o hide_v and_o shut_v up_o from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o close_a bushel_n of_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o your_o goodwill_n towards_o thou_o have_v otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o bewray_v by_o the_o unreverent_a and_o disgrace_v speech_n utter_v by_o your_o chief_a &_o great_a champion_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v too_o too_o often_o for_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n though_o now_o some_o of_o your_o side_n will_v seem_v in_o that_o point_n to_o speak_v more_o modest_o not_o long_o ago_o piggins_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n with_o you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n have_v flat_o write_v that_o all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n now_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o add_v further_o that_o mark_v and_o luke_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o ecchius_n another_o great_a doctor_n of_o you_o of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o authentic_a authority_n but_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o say_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v catholic_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o brentius_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o wittingberge_n that_o one_o of_o your_o crew_n mean_v thereby_o one_o herman_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o great_a estimation_n or_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hosius_n a_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o you_o write_v against_o the_o say_v brentius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n defend_v it_o as_o well_o enough_o speak_v for_o say_v he_o unless_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v scripture_n canonical_a it_o can_v have_v have_v small_a authority_n with_o us._n likewise_o teach_v melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o place_n of_o divinity_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o she_o must_v determine_v say_v he_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o her_o authority_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v book_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n ca._n 30._o sect_n 16._o and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n with_o a_o great_a rabble_n more_o of_o your_o writer_n of_o great_a account_n since_o luther_n and_o this_o position_n so_o like_v ecchius_n that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v he_o write_v of_o the_o margin_n achilles_n against_o this_o position_n to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a try_a captain_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o your_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v only_o the_o pope_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o but_o he_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o weeld_v for_o catherine_n in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la cap._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n proper_a privilege_n to_o canonize_v or_o to_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n scripture_n which_o be_v also_o canus_n five_o proposition_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o name_v this_o be_v your_o meaning_n &_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v one_o of_o your_o pope_n what_o canonical_a authority_n have_v you_o leave_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o bembus_n then_o a_o cardinal_n contemptuous_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n &_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o who_o know_v not_o what_o cost_v usual_o always_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v in_o amplify_a the_o hardness_n of_o they_o &_o in_o either_o prefer_n therefore_o or_o equal_v the_o unwriten_a word_n with_o you_o call_v the_o lively_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o both_o for_o plainness_n &_o sufficiency_n when_o you_o be_v in_o this_o vain_a both_o the_o father_n of_o colen_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o piggius_n also_o by_o your_o andradius_fw-la orthodox_n epl._n li._n 2._o p._n 104._o though_o they_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n &_o he_o to_o a_o leaden_a lesbian_a rule_n and_o to_o their_o further_a
these_o more_o certain_a rule_n &_o help_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n first_o that_o the_o true_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sound_o and_o right_o understand_v by_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o grammar_n &_o rhetoric_n for_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n whereunto_o much_o help_v conference_n of_o translation_n with_o translation_n &_o of_o all_o transtation_n if_o need_v be_v with_o the_o original_a tongue_n second_o that_o diligent_a consideration_n be_v have_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n as_o namely_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n &_o scope_n thereof_o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v utter_v who_o utter_v it_o to_o who_o where_o &_o when_o three_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o will_v agree_v best_a with_o these_o circumstance_n and_o stand_v well_o with_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o that_o no_o sense_n be_v admit_v but_o that_o which_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o sound_a proportion_n and_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n teach_v we_o plain_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o rule_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o justify_v &_o approve_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o take_v they_o in_o either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n which_o you_o defend_v and_o such_o rule_v they_o be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o defend_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n have_v always_o use_v and_o no_o other_o as_o appeareth_z in_o their_o work_n and_o such_o they_o be_v as_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v prescribe_v as_o most_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o make_v any_o exception_n against_o and_o yet_o such_o they_o be_v as_o will_v anon_o discover_v the_o ridiculous_a vanity_n of_o your_o interpretation_n in_o any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o for_o example_n let_v we_o try_v here_o by_o your_o interpretation_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o to_o be_v sound_a you_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o by_o what_o grammar_n or_o by_o help_n of_o what_o tongue_n or_o translation_n shall_v the_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v be_v all_o one_o with_o transubstantiatur_fw-la in_fw-la be_v transubstantiate_v into_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o no_o language_n nor_o in_o any_o dictionary_n shall_v you_o ever_o find_v the_o verb_n substantive_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n second_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n when_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v a_o dutiful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o speech_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o the_o like_a speech_n always_o else_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o other_o sacrament_n where_o est_fw-la be_v never_o take_v couple_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v together_o whereof_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v as_o you_o do_v here_o for_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o but_o for_o signify_v which_o stand_v also_o well_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o you_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n thereof_o in_o so_o annihilate_v or_o transubstantiate_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o you_o leave_v no_o sign_n to_o bear_v any_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n resemble_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o sacramental_a phrase_n three_o your_o sense_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v find_v est_fw-la be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v here_o betwixt_o two_o thing_n of_o diverse_a kind_n as_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v take_v in_o your_o sense_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o propositious_a you_o find_v it_o usual_o take_v for_o it_o signify_v or_o represent_v but_o also_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o speech_n call_v it_o bread_n still_o even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o eat_v 1._o corin._n 10._o &_o 11._o cap._n and_o expound_v the_o eat_v thereof_o to_o be_v a_o communion_n or_o partake_v with_o or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o spiritual_a not_o by_o corporal_a conjunction_n 1._o cor._n 10._o last_o your_o interpretation_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o &_o establish_v of_o a_o corporal_a &_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n &_o but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o feed_v on_o he_o as_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v judas_n and_o such_o may_v attain_v unto_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a shake_v yea_o subvert_v all_o those_o article_n that_o concern_v christ_n true_a manhood_n make_v he_o to_o have_v even_o for_o that_o needle_n presence_n sake_n a_o body_n without_o any_o of_o the_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o at_o one_o &_o selfsame_o time_n to_o have_v a_o body_n visible_a sensible_a and_o local_a in_o heaven_n &_o yet_o invisible_a insensible_a and_o without_o dimension_n of_o place_n in_o earth_n beside_o it_o be_v against_o good_a manner_n which_o forbid_v eat_v of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n either_o open_o or_o secret_o cover_v under_o or_o in_o another_o thing_n and_o true_o auerroes_n have_v some_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v such_o christian_n as_o you_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o foolish_a that_o first_o will_v fall_v down_o &_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o your_o god_n &_o when_o you_o have_v so_o do_v eat_v he_o up_o and_o devour_v he_o howsoever_o you_o please_v yourselves_o in_o this_o interpretation_n and_o in_o your_o imagination_n ground_v thereupon_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o this_o &_o your_o multitude_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n whereby_o you_o have_v harden_v the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n against_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o they_o have_v to_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o religion_n to_o you_o yield_v these_o two_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v your_o worse_a than_o their_o own_o and_o consequent_o as_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o you_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o bare_o recite_v a_o number_n of_o other_o your_o interpretation_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o with_o you_o go_v for_o very_a sound_n and_o catholic_a interpretation_n &_o collection_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v every_o reader_n thereof_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o discretion_n leave_v he_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v never_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o fond_o &_o vain_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n than_o you_o for_o example_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v these_o for_o a_o taste_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o emperor_n &_o therefore_o as_o many_o degree_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o son_n be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n innocent_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedient_a &_o glossa_fw-la ibid._n peter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a sword_n &_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o power_n cornelius_z the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n blush_v not_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n the_o pope_n the_o light_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n every_o one_o the_o evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n &_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n be_v reprove_v yea_o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n testify_v that_o the_o pope_n suffer_v the_o legate_n of_o cicilia_n be_v prostrate_a before_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la thou_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thou_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v we_o peace_n thus_o blasphemous_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n that_o make_v these_o exposition_n &_o application_n what_o then_o they_o be_v make_v &_o utter_v wtout_fw-fr check_n yea_o to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o picture_n once_o
father_n as_o you_o herein_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o your_o side_n for_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o on_o your_o side_n but_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v your_o own_o private_a and_o singular_a interpretation_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sound_o understand_v or_o from_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o god_n church_n for_o as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o infinite_a discourse_n against_o you_o all_o these_o be_v far_o more_o strong_a on_o our_o side_n then_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o seem_v wise_a they_o all_o these_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n by_o your_o corrupt_a gloss_n &_o allegation_n of_o these_o &_o by_o your_o vain_a &_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o mortal_a man_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v for_o a_o taste_n these_o few_o proof_n among_o infinite_a other_o use_v by_o us._n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 2.8.9_o and_o you_o condenne_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o teach_v so_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o have_v make_v perfect_a all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o you_o contrary_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o iteration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n &_o by_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o they_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n coloss_n 3.1_o act._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o and_o you_o contrary_o will_v have_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o consecrate_v to_o come_v down_o to_o hide_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o christian_n right_o prepare_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26.22_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n must_v drink_v thereof_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o the_o same_o scripture_n in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o forbid_v as_o we_o do_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n withal_o and_o you_o allow_v both_o these_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v as_o we_o do_v the_o speak_v of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o and_o your_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o have_v all_o your_o service_n in_o lat_fw-la in_fw-la prefer_v five_a word_n speak_v there_o iâ—_n a_o unknowen_a tongue_n before_o ten_o thousand_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o edification_n last_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v account_v marriage_n honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o insomuch_o that_o they_o advouch_v the_o forbid_a of_o it_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o &_o yet_o you_o condemn_v it_o in_o your_o priest_n as_o a_o filthy_a life_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v there_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 17._o chapter_n i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o the_o ancient_a famous_a first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 6._o canon_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o pre-eminence_n that_o now_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n there_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v you_o accurse_v for_o your_o doctrine_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 36._o decree_n have_v flat_o determine_v against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o your_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o counsel_n also_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o your_o receive_a opinion_n now_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o franckeforde_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n &_o italy_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n as_o regin_v write_v in_o his_o 2_o book_n 794_o where_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v condemn_v and_o hickmaâ—e_a archbishop_n of_o rheame_n write_v against_o another_o bishop_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 20._o somewhat_o about_o these_o time_n call_v this_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n charles_n &_o witness_v that_o not_o only_o there_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o make_v for_o image_n be_v confute_v &_o reject_v but_o also_o a_o great_a book_n make_v thereof_o then_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v to_o be_v against_o you_o already_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o &_o 5._o against_o your_o real_a presence_n chap._n 11._o &_o against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n chap._n 16._o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o show_v they_o so_o to_o be_v against_o you_o &_o with_o we_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n at_o least_o this_o most_o confident_o i_o do_v advouch_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o all_o nor_o half_a to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o too_o shameful_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o this_o case_n with_o a_o show_n &_o brag_v of_o that_o with_o you_o be_v of_o all_o other_o further_a from_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v approve_v his_o vocation_n after_o another_o sort_n than_o you_o do_v you_o 12._o you_o but_o in_o another_o place_n you_o know_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o search_v say_v 5._o say_v joh._n 5._o he_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o hear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o will_v have_v none_o other_o arbitrator_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a sufficient_a probation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o overthrow_v &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o those_o that_o listen_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o gen._n that_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o say_v 24._o say_v gen._n cap._n 12.15.19.22_o &_o 24._o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o divine_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o in_o the_o 15._o &_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esay_n &_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n david_n do_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n daniel_n moses_n &_o aaron_n withal_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v very_o perfect_o paint_v the_o come_n &_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n moses_n leave_v write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n daniel_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v here_o come_v there_o
pull_v down_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o those_o that_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o grievous_o punish_v then_o say_v he_o the_o justice_n be_v not_o certain_a through_o the_o passion_n or_o for_o have_v suffer_v death_n but_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v glorious_a when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v under_o this_o colour_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v bless_a be_v those_o that_o suffer_v but_o he_o add_v for_o justice_n but_o this_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v attribute_v unto_o those_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v to_o separate_v the_o union_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o church_n in_o that_o book_n it_o appear_v these_o donatist_n do_v indeed_o complain_v and_o yet_o brag_v of_o their_o persecution_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o find_v not_o there_o testify_v against_o they_o or_o of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o write_v to_o this_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la petiliani_fw-la he_o do_v write_v that_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o reign_v in_o his_o time_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o other_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o high_a place_n other_o do_v burn_v themselves_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v honour_v after_o their_o death_n as_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v more_o they_o do_v threaten_v man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o wrâ—ng_v they_o he_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n no_o such_o thing_n you_o have_v the_o worst_a luck_n in_o quote_v of_o your_o testimony_n that_o ever_o have_v aâ—y_n for_o 3._o for_o one_o you_o cite_v wrâ—ng_v s._n cyprian_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n that_o though_o a_o heretic_n suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o confirm_v he_o as_o a_o martyr_n but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o very_a punishment_n of_o his_o error_n and_o that_o he_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o the_o humble_a for_o see_v that_o he_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o church_n you_o know_v well_o of_o what_o church_n he_o do_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemians_n do_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o none_o of_o zischâ—_n be_v a_o famous_a soldier_n &_o captain_n but_o minister_v he_o be_v none_o one_o zischa_n a_o martial_a minister_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o heborit_n or_o hussite_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n call_v adamite_n like_v unto_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n for_o they_o do_v say_v as_o these_o do_v that_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o they_o go_v all_o naked_a every_o one_o take_v the_o woman_n he_o like_v best_a who_o he_o do_v carry_v unto_o their_o minister_n and_o before_o he_o he_o do_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v i_o to_o lie_v with_o this_o person_n then_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n do_v give_v he_o his_o blessing_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o this_o above_o name_v zischa_n although_o he_o have_v do_v a_o number_n of_o wicked_a deed_n yet_o he_o determine_v to_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o this_o sect_n saint_n sect_n and_o therefore_o popish_a traitor_n that_o be_v execute_v among_o uâ—_n for_o high_a treason_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v their_o death_n never_o so_o patient_o we_o lawful_o counâ—_n &_o call_v traitor_n though_o you_o canonize_v they_o for_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o cause_v two_o woman_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o abomination_n the_o which_o two_o notwithstanding_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v sing_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o die_v for_o so_o holy_a &_o so_o just_a a_o quarrel_n do_v not_o michael_n seruet_fw-la who_o be_v once_o master_n caluins_n darling_n rather_o desire_v to_o suffer_v at_o geneva_n than_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a patience_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n devilish_a obstinacy_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n nor_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n where_o doctrine_n what_o need_v all_o these_o see_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a suffering_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o you_o you_o shall_v yet_o have_v name_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o not_o thus_o have_v send_v we_o to_o seek_v we_o can_v tell_v where_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o lutheran_n call_v joachim_n westphall_n who_o in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o do_v mock_v at_o caluin_n who_o do_v vaunt_v that_o within_o these_o five_o year_n above_o a_o hundred_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o sustain_v the_o gospel_n of_o geneva_n and_o he_o do_v answer_v he_o at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o sect_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a martyr_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o he_o do_v just_o condenne_v have_v have_v of_o their_o sect_n a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o in_o less_o they_o three_o year_n there_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a number_n more_o than_o ever_o there_o do_v suffer_v of_o caluinist_n in_o fifteen_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n the_o say_v westphal_n do_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n even_o as_o well_o as_o god_n with_o who_o like_o a_o good_a sergeant_n he_o do_v march_v give_v the_o vauntward_a unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o caluinist_n that_o have_v suffer_v at_o geneva_n 15_o geneva_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o but_o though_o heat_n of_o contention_n cause_v westphalê°_n to_o write_v so_o bitter_o i_o think_v very_o few_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o judgement_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n do_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o they_o because_o of_o that_o 1._o co._n â—_o v._o 15_o so_o that_o if_o one_o demand_v of_o the_o lutheran_n whither_o go_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o caluin_n of_o beza_n or_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o one_o demand_n of_o the_o caluinist_n in_o like_a manner_n whither_o go_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n they_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o who_o will_v put_v the_o like_a question_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o be_o assure_v they_o will_v say_v at_o the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v you_o i_o assure_v you_o all_z three_z writer_n three_z this_o argue_v a_o most_o devilish_a and_o profane_a spirit_n in_o the_o writer_n and_o see_v that_o you_o agree_v so_o well_o that_o one_o serve_v for_o a_o other_o harbinger_n we_o be_v very_a fool_n if_o we_o shall_v stay_v your_o passage_n but_o let_v you_o go_v all_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o company_n for_o i_o think_v if_o you_o be_v all_o go_v our_o debate_n will_v cease_v and_o hell_n will_v be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o devil_n will_v long_o for_o no_o more_o the_o xxxi_o chapter_n you_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n for_o we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o pain_n bestow_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o most_o willing_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o only_o they_o be_v bless_v martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5._o and_o none_o to_o be_v martyr_n how_o patient_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o suffer_v their_o death_n that_o by_o for_o a_o ill_a cause_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v die_v in_o lewd_a and_o for_o lewd_a opinion_n who_o yet_o have_v seem_v to_o die_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o some_o such_o wicked_a woman_n of_o that_o beastly_a heresy_n of_o the_o adamite_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o zischae_n time_n in_o bohemia_n &_o die_v as_o you_o write_v and_o
&_o again_o i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o so_o likewise_o conclude_v with_o he_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o gainsay_v only_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n .._o cap._n 61._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la and_o according_a to_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o judge_v free_o of_o all_o other_o writing_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 29._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o place_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o by_o their_o very_a good_a leave_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v to_o believe_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n in_o they_o consider_v if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v their_o name_n &_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v in_o they_o to_o have_v in_o sadness_n breed_v any_o sound_a credit_n to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o point_n you_o allege_v they_o for_o either_o shall_v you_o have_v warrant_v they_o by_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yourself_o or_o have_v show_v we_o how_o they_o prove_v they_o consonant_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o the_o father_n you_o name_n for_o these_o matter_n be_v further_o of_o your_o opinion_n than_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o examine_v your_o opinion_n and_o the_o place_n you_o send_v we_o unto_o for_o your_o ceremony_n so_o will_v i_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n sake_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o for_o &_o in_o all_o your_o other_o 3_o opinion_n of_o confession_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o with_o it_o your_o several_a quotation_n set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o course_n begin_v for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o you_o set_v in_o your_o margin_n john_n 20._o &_o mat._n 16._o i_o be_o sure_a here_o by_o confession_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o mean_v your_o auricular_a confession_n whereof_o your_o tridentine_a council_n take_v such_o care_n that_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_z 8_o canon_n thereof_o touch_v this_o matter_n it_o solemn_o anathematize_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v auricular_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o there_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a reckon_n up_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n whereof_o by_o due_a premeditation_n the_o party_n can_v have_v any_o remembrance_n whereunto_o they_o bound_v all_o person_n above_o certain_a year_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o namely_o in_o lent_n before_o their_o receive_n at_o easter_n now_o this_o confession_n your_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n do_v teach_v must_v be_v make_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o that_o no_o sin_n nor_o circumstance_n thereof_o must_v be_v conceal_v for_o then_o thereby_o all_o the_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o absolution_n frustrate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o doctrine_n can_v choose_v but_o a_o number_n of_o way_n prove_v a_o needle_n and_o a_o desperate_a torment_v of_o conscience_n for_o first_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o that_o which_o either_o be_v simple_o impossible_a unto_o they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o else_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v no_o piece_n of_o due_a premeditation_n to_o call_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o a_o number_n of_o your_o own_o side_n most_o devout_o give_v to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v yet_o this_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o both_o johannes_n scotus_n libro_fw-la 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distict_n 17._o art_n 3._o and_o anton_n part_n 3._o histatit_fw-la 19_o do_v confess_v first_o impose_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o thousand_o 2_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o you_o here_o will_v seem_v to_o countenance_n by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n co_z begin_z withal_o but_o your_o better_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o confession_n for_o your_o gloss_n de_fw-fr paenitentiâ_fw-la distinct_a 5._o cap._n in_o principio_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o it_o come_v in_o rather_o by_o some_o tradition_n then_o either_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a which_o tradition_n he_o say_v yet_o aught_o to_o bind_v the_o west_n church_n to_o use_v it_o though_o not_o the_o greek_n &_o east_n church_n which_o have_v it_o not_o and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullians_n book_n of_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o find_v not_o therein_o any_o mention_n hereof_o not_o only_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n then_o but_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o come_v in_o after_o &_o grow_v of_o the_o mislike_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o public_a confession_n make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n use_v several_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o soto_n contra_fw-la brentium_n reckon_v up_o both_o your_o other_o two_o point_n follow_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o this_o also_o among_o the_o thing_n ground_v but_o upon_o the_o unwriten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o have_v therefore_o deal_v both_o more_o wise_o and_o more_o simple_o &_o honest_o if_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o great_a rabbin_n of_o your_o side_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o fetch_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o confession_n from_o any_o where_o else_o rather_o then_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v that_o ground_n for_o it_o there_o which_o they_o can_v not_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o folly_n now_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v serve_v your_o turn_n you_o mean_v i_o be_o sure_a both_o by_o your_o word_n and_o quotation_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n &_o john_n in_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o speak_v namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n first_o promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o after_o give_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o ney_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o most_o faithful_o and_o effectual_o use_v while_o faithful_o they_o preach_v salvation_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n with_o all_o duty_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o admonition_n rebuke_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v though_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o your_o auricular_a confession_n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n still_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o
adoret_fw-la let_v no_o man_n adore_v mary_n i_o say_v not_o a_o woman_n but_o a_o man_n neither_o for_o this_o mystery_n be_v due_a to_o god_n than_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n lib._n 1._o heres_fw-la 38._o write_v against_o the_o caian_o for_o their_o invocation_n of_o angel_n it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o petrus_n gnapheus_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o 5._o general_a council_n be_v infect_v with_o some_o of_o these_o heresy_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 470._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o nicephorus_n 15._o book_n and_o 28._o chapter_n he_o be_v busy_a in_o devise_v and_o urge_v how_o mary_n shall_v in_o the_o public_a lyturgie_n not_o only_o be_v honourable_o name_v but_o also_o call_v upon_o &_o pray_v unto_o but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o of_o you_o their_o scholar_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 79._o send_v we_o for_o the_o original_n of_o their_o pedigree_n to_o the_o woman_n in_o jeremies_n time_n that_o back_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o offering_n to_o other_o god_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v for_o jeremy_n to_o charm_v &_o to_o stay_v those_o adorer_n of_o mary_n that_o he_o write_v so_o against_o that_o they_o trouble_v the_o world_n no_o more_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v roundly_o to_o those_o idolatrous_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n do_v they_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o themselves_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o denounce_v god_n heavy_a vengeance_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o cap._n 2._o hier._n and_o therefore_o see_v you_o be_v so_o like_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n hereof_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o be_v as_o like_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o origens_n 8._o book_n to_o celsus_n how_o like_a herein_o you_o be_v to_o that_o idolater_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o there_o show_v flat_o that_o he_o think_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o please_v god_n but_o rather_o to_o displease_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o to_o run_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o be_v mean_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o and_o chrysostome_n also_o who_o be_v the_o second_o man_n that_o here_o you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v be_v on_o your_o side_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o impiety_n de_fw-fr muliere_fw-la cananea_n hom_n 12._o say_v thus_o tell_v i_o o_o woman_n how_o thou_o dare_v be_v a_o sinner_n go_v unto_o christ_n i_o know_v what_o i_o do_v say_v she_o as_o he_o make_v she_o to_o answer_v he_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o she_o ask_v not_o james_n peter_n nor_o john_n yea_o in_o another_o homily_n of_o his_o tom_fw-mi 5._o de_fw-la profectu_fw-la euangelii_fw-la he_o further_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o speak_v for_o she_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o she_o come_v herself_o that_o then_o she_o have_v her_o request_n so_o thereby_o there_o labour_v and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o that_o homily_n to_o encourage_v man_n direct_o and_o immediate_o as_o plain_o as_o we_o do_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o christ_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o advocate_n and_o as_o for_o augustine_n the_o three_o man_n you_o name_n he_o have_v meetelie_o well_o already_o clear_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n you_o quote_v but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o somewhat_o further_o to_o speak_v for_o his_o full_a purgation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o plain_o write_v that_o to_o build_v either_o temple_n or_o altar_n unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o you_o be_v flat_o unlawful_a and_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n but_o not_o for_o religion_n add_v that_o which_o the_o high_a angel_n worship_v that_o must_v the_o low_a man_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o they_o never_o sacrifice_v nor_o build_v temple_n to_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o he_o say_v which_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n etc._n etc._n where_o &_o in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n &_o cap._n 27._o he_o utter_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a offering_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o yet_o more_o direct_o against_o you_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parm._n c._n 8._o he_o write_v thus_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v say_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o &_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o advocate_n with_o god_n and_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o for_o your_o sin_n as_o parmenian_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v he_o put_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o people_n &_o god_n what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a say_v he_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o yea_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o a_o very_a antichrist_n ambrose_n also_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v as_o flat_a against_o any_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o beside_o christ_n jesus_n as_o any_o of_o these_o yea_o there_o he_o do_v as_o direct_o confute_v your_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o your_o get_v the_o better_a to_o god_n by_o these_o as_o to_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o noble_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o first_o that_o that_o be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v yourselves_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o salvation_n guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o prince_n unto_o his_o noble_n thus_o to_o leave_v the_o creator_n to_o adore_v the_o creature_n and_o then_o further_o answer_v you_o that_o your_o reason_n hold_v not_o from_o prince_n court_n on_o earth_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v man_n say_v he_o &_o therefore_o to_o they_o man_n must_v so_o come_v because_o otherwise_o they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o trust_v but_o with_o god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o win_v his_o favour_n suffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la devotâ_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o speak_v for_o we_o but_o of_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o such_o as_o yet_o will_v adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n or_o creature_n turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n again_o howsoever_o some_o friend_n of_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n have_v cause_v one_o to_o speak_v in_o your_o language_n say_v make_v intercession_n for_o i_o mistress_n lady_n queen_n of_o heaven_n yet_o athanasius_n indeed_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v that_o impiety_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o arrian_n which_o all_o man_n know_v and_o confess_v be_v he_o first_o oratione_fw-la secundâ_fw-la say_v sancti_fw-la non_fw-la postulant_fw-la a_o creato_fw-la aliquo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n ask_v not_o of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n christ_n therefore_o who_o help_n they_o crave_v be_v true_a god_n and_o then_o again_o oratione_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o creatura_fw-la non_fw-la adorat_fw-la creaturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o creature_n adore_v not_o the_o creature_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v adore_v be_v god_n these_o argument_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v make_v they_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o honour_n and_o adore_v saint_n as_o you_o do_v or_o as_o you_o will_v by_o father_v the_o former_a kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o mary_n upon_o he_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o do_v and_o indeed_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o ronvere_n 10._o that_o none_o may_v pray_v unto_o any_o in_o who_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o
that_o which_o he_o shall_v this_o mark_n be_v evident_a upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o us._n but_o if_o by_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o here_o and_o always_o else_o he_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o do_v their_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v most_o beggarly_a still_o he_o beg_v that_o alm_n that_o never_o a_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v give_v he_o for_o in_o all_o these_o point_n here_o name_v by_o he_o that_o synagogue_n a_o long_a time_n have_v teach_v and_o do_v still_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o nether_a seditious_o nor_o contentious_o yet_o vehement_o and_o earnest_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o skilful_a painful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o she_o and_o she_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o only_o have_v we_o and_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n their_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n lest_o thereby_o to_o their_o perdition_n they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o they_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v neither_o he_o nor_o all_o his_o faction_n shall_v ever_o he_o able_a to_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o either_o deny_v any_o thing_n or_o hold_v otherwise_o of_o any_o point_n here_o reckon_v up_o by_o he_o than_o we_o have_v most_o sound_a and_o good_a warrant_n for_o both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o flat_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n any_o spouse_n or_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v hear_v speak_v perceave_v or_o see_v he_o shameful_o and_o untrue_o report_v yâ—_z of_o us._n only_o concern_v the_o visibility_n or_o not_o visibility_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o who_o be_v the_o right_a member_n thereof_o whereof_o proper_o she_o do_v consist_v it_o be_v not_o discerneable_a by_o humane_a sense_n but_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v spiritual_a sense_n to_o discern_v it_o withal_o but_o if_o otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v understand_v general_o all_o those_o that_o by_o outward_a profession_n seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v thereof_o than_o we_o hold_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v here_o upon_o earth_n since_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n a_o visible_a spouse_n and_o church_n to_o be_v both_o hear_v speak_v perceive_v &_o see_v though_o not_o always_o alike_o nor_o of_o all_o sort_n &_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v be_v that_o it_o always_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o must_v be_v so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a both_o for_o multitude_n and_o government_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o not_o only_o to_o discern_v it_o but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n down_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o name_v the_o principal_a person_n by_o who_o orderly_a succession_n one_o to_o another_o wtout_fw-fr interruption_n it_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o now_o hereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o simple_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v see_v or_o perceive_v argue_v that_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v grow_v so_o gross_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n &_o the_o simple_a be_v thereof_o john_n that_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v neither_o be_v hear_v see_v or_o perceive_v yet_o teach_v re._n 12._o that_o she_o will_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o for_o a_o time_n in_o comparison_n that_o she_o be_v before_o she_o shall_v be_v hide_v christ_n that_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n mat._n 16._o yet_o foreshow_v that_o towards_o his_o second_o come_v true_a faith_n shall_v hardly_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n luke_n 18._o and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v 2_o thessalonian_o 2._o and_o 1._o timothy_n 4._o to_o that_o end_n that_o before_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v revelation_n 17_o and_o 18._o we_o may_v understand_v shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o figure_v unto_o we_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v universality_n and_o all_o outward_a pomp_n that_o may_v be_v so_o on_o her_o side_n that_o she_o shall_v make_v king_n and_o people_n yea_o all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n during_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o prophecy_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o some_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o church_n or_o to_o understand_v where_o she_o be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v name_v the_o person_n successive_o that_o she_o consist_v of_o no_o marvel_n for_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o ignorance_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o chronicler_n join_v with_o a_o special_a care_n that_o antichrist_n will_v always_o by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v to_o keep_v from_o man_n all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n lest_o thereby_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o his_o consumption_n in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a former_a time_n and_o we_o that_o live_v now_o may_v make_v this_o impossible_a and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v as_o he_o here_o charge_v us._n but_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v never_o so_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o dragon_n or_o oppress_v by_o antichrist_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o foresay_v answer_n to_o albine_v some_o have_v so_o hear_v see_v and_o perceive_v where_o she_o be_v and_o who_o be_v her_o true_a member_n at_o all_o time_n that_o there_o be_v never_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bad_a but_z that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o name_v some_o of_o her_o friend_n and_o where_o they_o live_v or_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o truth_n against_o antichristian_a abomination_n as_o for_o the_o other_o points_z here_o reckon_v up_o by_o he_o gentle_a reader_n though_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o every_o point_n as_o they_o teach_v they_o now_o have_v always_o before_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o as_o in_o great_a part_n i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_v of_o albine_n &_o as_o other_o thorough_o &_o universal_o have_v show_v of_o they_o all_o in_o several_a book_n write_v against_o they_o for_o their_o antichristian_a doctrine_n therein_o howbeit_o lest_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o thou_o get_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v what_o we_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o point_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v worse_o of_o our_o doctrine_n they_o in_o any_o show_n we_o deserve_v understand_v that_o we_o preach_v against_o none_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v any_o sacrament_n of_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o he_o appoint_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v christ_n real_a true_a &_o most_o certain_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o right_a receiver_n only_o a_o gross_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o receiver_n fancy_v by_o they_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n &_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o presence_n that_o there_o we_o deny_v indeed_o we_o as_o zealous_o as_o we_o can_v preach_v against_o their_o mass_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n either_o for_o quick_a or_o dead_a much_o less_o for_o both_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o only_a christ_n be_v consecrate_v of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o fit_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o own_o person_n once_o for_o all_o to_o offer_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n &_o that_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v never_o institute_v to_o repeat_v that_o but_o with_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n thereof_o and_o rather_o to_o offer_v and_o deliver_v christ_n to_o we_o they_o
but_o choose_v for_o choose_v e._n 1._o 26_o they_o for_o then_o 8._o 31_o they_o for_o then_o 9_o 29._o pal_z for_o paul_v p._n 15._o of_o the_o book_n r_o lando_n for_o lando_fw-la and_o so_o ever_o 17._o 12_o bale_n for_o he_o and_o l._n 20_o boniface_n for_o gregory_n &_o l._n 21_o sicilia_n and_o so_o always_o 30._o constantius_n for_o constantine_n &_o l._n 35._o 25_o for_o 15._o 47._o 13_o portunatian_n &_o paulina_n 64._o 32_o aelfricke_n for_o alcuinus_fw-la &_o l._n 34_o put_v out_o aelâ—ricke_n 78._o 14_o quam_fw-la for_o quae_fw-la &_o l._n 28._o write_v for_o wrought_v 81._o 16_o for_o he_o r_o aug_n most_o true_o 89._o 25â—_n for_o it_o do_v 101._o 19_o put_v out_o all_z 111._o r_o 24._o for_o 4._o &_o 1._o for_o 4._o l._n 29._o 131._o r_o bathâ—heba_n 133._o 7_o r_o loialty_n 142._o 31_o who_o for_o when_o 146._o 9_o for_o for_o from_o 156._o 29_o r_o of_o for_o if_o 162._o 28_o r_o tatianist_n 170._o 9_o r_o as_o for_o and._n 171._o 8_o put_v in_o be_v next_o have_v 172._o 33._o shun_v for_o show_v 180._o 26._o your_o for_o you_o 181._o 1._o put_v in_o you_o cast_v before_o cal._n 189._o 25._o need_n for_o have_v 190._o 11._o answer_v for_o enforce_a 202._o 3_o the_o for_o that_o 203._o r_o phygelus_fw-la &_o l._n 35_o thus_o for_o this_o 204._o 33_o do_v for_o to_o 213._o 34_o of_o for_o oft_o 215._o 12_o next_o truth_n put_v in_o that_o 216_o 21_o r_o and_o next_o follow_v 218._o 27_o r_o etc._n etc._n for_o &_o 220._o r_o marcionite_n l._n 38._o 229_o 13_o the_o for_o their_o 230_o r_o selencian_n l._n 33._o 232._o 11_o put_v in_o and_o next_o hold_v 240._o 38_o r_o 18._o for_o 15._o 245._o 25_o next_o confute_v put_v out_o they_o 246._o 25_o after_o for_o after_o 253._o r_o peucer_n for_o pencer_n &_o l._n 37._o so_o for_o to_z 262._o 23_o r_o scripture_n 284._o 20_o for_o it_o next_o else_o r_o the_o spirit_n &_o l._n 21._o put_v in_o in_o next_z except_z 306._o 26_o r_o they_o for_o then_o 110._o 40_o r_o take_v for_o take_v 311._o 22._o evil_n for_o well_o &_o l._n 30._o either_o for_o other_o 312._o 10_o so_o for_o to_z l._n 23._o case_n for_o cause_n l._n 21._o aliqua_fw-la for_o antiqua_fw-la 317._o 8._o either_o for_o other_o 320._o 35_o hieremy_n for_o hierom._n 322._o 2_o with_o for_o which_o it_o and_o l._n 30._o put_v out_o this_o 323._o 11_o r._n severe_o for_o several_o 331._o 27._o we_o for_o us._n l._n 29._o put_v out_o ere_o 339._o 21_o but_o for_o both_o and_o l._n 34._o put_v in_o to_o they_o before_o thus_o 342._o 33._o woman_n for_o woman_n 344._o 34._o ask_v for_o ask_v 347._o 11._o put_v in_o they_o next_o before_o the._n l._n 14._o put_v out_o that_o l._n 23_o r_o dote_v for_o doubt_a 348._o l._n last_o put_v next_o to_o life_n not_o only_o 350._o 33._o thy_n for_o the._n l._n 39_o that_o for_o the._n 353._o 14._o r_o that_o for_o the_o and_o l._n 29._o r_o fond_a for_o sound_v 355._o r_o mercia_n for_o mercta_n 357._o r_o dennis_n for_o demus_n 362._o 11._o chastity_n for_o charity_n &_o l_o 22._o r._n furnitanorum_n &_o l._n 29._o r_o geminius_n for_o heminius_n 365._o 24._o r_o we_o for_o he_o 369._o 15._o know_v for_o know_v 374._o 15._o so_o for_o to_z 377._o 37._o fear_n for_o sear_n 394._o 31._o communion_n for_o common_a 396._o 21._o constantius_n for_o constantine_n p._n 240._o l._n last_o next_o faith_n and_o put_v in_o religion_n until_o within_o these_o 60._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a some_o other_o small_a fault_n in_o the_o note_n upon_o albine_n in_o point_v and_o otherwise_o especial_o in_o take_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o in_o some_o proper_a name_n there_o be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n at_o all_o or_o that_o most_o easy_o of_o himself_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o this_o only_o further_a christian_n reader_n the_o author_n desire_v thou_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o 8_o &_o 9_o line_n of_o the_o 112._o page_n thou_o will_v read_v 2._o book_n to_o king_n trasimund_n &_o aug._n ep_v 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n and_o vigilius_n against_o eutiches_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o so_o urge_v the_o verity_n locality_n and_o circumscriptibleâ—es_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d maâ—e_n body_n that_o therewith_o by_o no_o mean_n your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v stand_v
thing_n that_o we_o hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o you_o you_o do_v therefore_o but_o abuse_v your_o reader_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o we_o reject_v your_o bishop_n only_o for_o their_o lewd_a life_n whereas_o the_o thing_n especial_o that_o we_o condemn_v both_o you_o and_o they_o for_o be_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o that_o when_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o your_o line_n of_o pope_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oft_o interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n by_o schism_n and_o otherwise_o you_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v we_o this_o note_n that_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n you_o mean_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n in_o who_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v whensoever_o it_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o other_o for_o hereby_o in_o effect_n you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o nor_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o let_v your_o building_n fall_v wherein_o i_o prefer_v you_o yet_o before_o stapleton_n in_o that_o herein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manifold_a interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v more_o with_o you_o then_o with_o he_o for_o he_o write_v against_o doctor_n fulke_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o succession_n though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v succession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o see_v to_o have_v continue_v general_o yet_o in_o this_o particular_a line_n of_o pope_n only_a he_o think_v that_o safe_o he_o may_v you_o be_v also_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o acknowledge_v dissension_n to_o have_v be_v betwixt_o your_o pope_n and_o antipope_n themselves_o and_o in_o leave_v they_o without_o defence_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n ambition_n and_o negligence_n even_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o for_o indeed_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n most_o monstrous_o have_v be_v find_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o so_o you_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o honesty_n in_o smthe_v of_o their_o fault_n yet_o you_o go_v some_o thing_n to_o far_o in_o say_v that_o their_o dissension_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hold_v before_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o rest_n with_o his_o antipope_n or_o antipope_n it_o be_v a_o article_n now_o of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n boniface_n 8._o de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obed_a cap._n 1._o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o soul_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o your_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o for_o many_o year_n together_o ban_v &_o curse_v each_o other_o faction_n thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o trouble_v but_o marvellous_o break_v the_o ix_o chapter_n now_o see_v that_o we_o have_v yield_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a presumption_n to_o demand_n the_o like_a of_o you_o he_o you_o caluin_n never_o thus_o reason_v &_o therefore_o you_o play_v the_o papist_n with_o he_o that_o be_v you_o bely_v he_o for_o even_o as_o caluin_n have_v heretofore_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o show_v the_o like_a of_o you_o you_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v although_o it_o be_v against_o your_o will_n to_o say_v that_o you_o come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o adversary_n tertullian_n be_v tertullian_n we_o know_v he_o speak_v against_o such_o heretic_n as_o you_o papist_n be_v who_o as_o you_o know_v above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n haeret_fw-la do_v write_v these_o word_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluent_a ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la abinitio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cursus_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la id_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o coeteri_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolico_fw-la semine_fw-la radices_fw-la habeant_fw-la drish_n habeant_fw-la here_o either_o be_v ignorance_n or_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o this_o author_n meaning_n &_o drish_n you_o see_v well_o by_o these_o word_n how_o that_o tertullian_n do_v continue_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a say_v that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiatical_a order_n except_o that_o you_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o table_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o you_o reckon_v your_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o order_n &_o how_o they_o have_v succeed_v one_o after_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v their_o right_n the_o say_v tertullian_n do_v grind_v his_o similitude_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o civil_a governance_n for_o when_o that_o these_o that_o be_v prince_n or_o lord_n do_v survey_v their_o land_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v what_o land_n they_o hold_v of_o they_o set_v it_o all_o forth_o by_o account_n show_v by_o what_o tenure_n they_o hold_v their_o copy_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v demean_n or_o free_a hold_n come_v by_o inheritance_n or_o buy_v they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o name_v he_o that_o have_v it_o before_o and_o by_o their_o own_o title_n to_o overthrow_v all_o other_o person_n that_o may_v make_v claim_n unto_o it_o able_a it_o not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v you_o be_v able_a according_a to_o this_o pattern_n and_o order_n we_o have_v give_v you_o account_n of_o our_o inheritance_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o similitude_n of_o solomon_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v that_o same_o solomon_n do_v give_v the_o sheep_n that_o run_v astray_o counsel_n to_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o shepherd_n &_o to_o follow_v their_o flock_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o which_o counsel_n as_o the_o most_o certain_a according_a to_o tertullian_n his_o opinion_n we_o do_v follow_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o firm_o in_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v as_o touch_v our_o religion_n the_o step_n that_o our_o father_n lead_v before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o day_n 28._o whatsoever_o you_o mean_v you_o can_v never_o deduce_v your_o religion_n so_o high_a for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o patch_v together_o long_o even_o till_o of_o very_a late_a day_n we_o mount_v by_o degree_n and_o degree_n i_o mean_v from_o year_n to_o year_n &_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o that_o we_o come_v to_o s._n saturim_n s._n denice_n s._n marcial_n &_o s_n gratian_n which_o be_v those_o that_o do_v first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholose_a in_o paris_n and_o to_o those_o of_o guyenna_n and_o lorraine_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o do_v teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n through_o all_o christendom_n who_o we_o do_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o send_v they_o &_o the_o apostle_n may_v direct_v themselves_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o most_o love_a apostle_n do_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 1._o john_n 2._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o rest_v with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o any_o body_n do_v come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v bane_n say_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v your_o bane_n write_v in_o book_n but_o
print_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o 1_o a_o galat._n 1_o anathema_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o do_v persuade_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v your_o scripture_n your_o we_o be_v new_a to_o you_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n but_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o governaunce_n of_o our_o old_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o their_o evil_n or_o good_a life_n for_o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o do_v import_v nothing_o convert_v nothing_o this_o be_v hardly_o &_o bold_o say_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o know_v some_o take_v occasion_n the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o have_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v convert_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v profit_v nothing_o neither_o to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n nor_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n punishment_n gentile_n open_v confession_n will_v have_v open_a punishment_n nor_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o deprave_a life_n of_o many_o evil_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n against_o those_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o lead_v particular_a life_n the_o which_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n that_o do_v quiet_a our_o conscience_n they_o conscience_n the_o first_o be_v talk_n and_o the_o laâ—ter_a iâ—_n little_o be_v see_v how_o many_o of_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v lâ—â—dâ—_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o one_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o our_o pastor_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v believe_v these_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o evil_a life_n can_v hurt_v us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o bundle_n the_o ix_o chapter_n now_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v yield_v we_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o your_o ministry_n when_o as_o only_o you_o have_v countenance_v it_o with_o a_o show_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o a_o bare_a brag_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n also_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o we_o and_o will_v we_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o his_o adversary_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n first_o because_o orderly_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o business_n try_v and_o examine_v and_o then_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o special_a prayer_n unto_o god_n fit_n for_o that_o purpose_n admit_v and_o ordain_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o because_o our_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o office_n and_o property_n be_v set_v down_o and_o describe_v act_n 20._o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o timothy_n 3._o titus_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o and_o three_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o write_v word_n that_o we_o feed_v god_n people_n commit_v unto_o we_o with_o that_o only_a food_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v for_o his_o child_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n last_o god_n himself_o have_v seal_v &_o ratify_v our_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o effectual_a vocation_n &_o conversion_n of_o many_o thereby_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v either_o to_o weaken_v this_o our_o assertion_n that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n that_o we_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o first_o in_o tertullians_n word_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la you_o bid_v we_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v you_o add_v be_v it_o that_o heretic_n devise_v thus_o to_o do_v for_o what_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n but_o though_o they_o shall_v devise_v so_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o whereof_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n he_o add_v that_o those_o church_n which_o can_v show_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o be_v found_v long_o after_o as_o many_o be_v yet_o in_o eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la putantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o apostolic_a agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n even_o for_o the_o affinity_n thereof_o you_o think_v it_o good_a to_o stop_v before_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n for_o these_o word_n indeed_o take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a in_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n can_v show_v the_o original_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o deduce_v it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o like_a succession_n of_o person_n but_o second_o and_o especial_o because_o thereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v apostolic_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o always_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v such_o a_o line_n of_o personal_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o most_o cartain_o may_v know_v what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v let_v not_o our_o church_n be_v account_v apostolic_a but_o if_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o and_o you_o compare_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o express_v shall_v prove_v both_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a then_o for_o all_o your_o fiction_n of_o succession_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o tertullians_n word_n that_o so_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v found_v neither_o by_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o contrary_n among_o themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o apostolic_a man_n say_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v they_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o affinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o so_o to_o have_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v rather_o against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v them_z against_o us._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v tertullian_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v himself_o and_o also_o have_v give_v we_o weapon_n against_o you_o &_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o withal_o you_o gain_v even_o as_o little_a by_o your_o similitude_n take_v from_o tenant_n who_o to_o prove_v their_o title_n good_a must_v show_v their_o landlord_n how_o by_o succession_n they_o come_v to_o their_o land_n for_o if_o all_o landlord_n shall_v thrust_v all_o their_o tenant_n from_o their_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o teniment_n from_o one_o to_o one_o even_o from_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o the_o 10_o tenant_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o long_o quiet_o enjoy_v his_o own_o yet_o you_o for_o your_o part_n if_o your_o bare_a brag_n be_v a_o proof_n be_v such_o tenant_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v your_o title_n thereunto_o to_o be_v good_a by_o
this_o as_o though_o you_o mean_v as_o honest_o as_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v in_o this_o 33._o cha._n of_o you_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o he_o that_o do_v indite_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o allege_v that_o 2._o pet._n 1._o that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n or_o interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o you_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o interpret_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o be_v very_o well_o content_v wtal_a for_o indeed_o that_o only_a interpretation_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v account_v to_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o private_a motion_n that_o have_v not_o ground_n from_o thence_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a and_o public_a person_n and_o never_o so_o many_o devise_n it_o receive_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o never_o so_o long_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o interpretation_n though_o they_o be_v countenance_v with_o pope_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o what_o else_o you_o will_v yet_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o private_a interpretation_n unless_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o say_v you_o you_o challenge_v this_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o dwell_v more_o in_o you_o they_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o this_o time_n i_o answer_v you_o that_o we_o take_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o us._n for_o we_o say_v if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n you_o speak_v of_o christ_n church_n which_o have_v from_o thence_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o have_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o now_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o thereby_o you_o understand_v only_o your_o own_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o state_n of_o it_o have_v be_v these_o late_a 500_o or_o 600._o year_n at_o the_o least_o we_o say_v as_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o have_v set_v up_o another_o of_o a_o office_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v so_o have_v she_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v be_v guide_v but_o by_o a_o humane_a &_o foolish_a spirit_n but_o than_o you_o ask_v we_o where_o this_o spirit_n do_v rest_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v whereunto_o you_o think_v we_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a answer_n what_o fault_n can_v you_o find_v in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o true_a do_v not_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v indeed_o in_o such_o yea_o and_o in_o none_o but_o such_o now_o whereas_o you_o think_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v we_o again_o where_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o our_o answer_n only_o will_v be_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o that_o we_o can_v give_v you_o no_o direct_a answer_n and_o so_o thereat_o you_o take_v your_o pleasure_n say_v that_o that_o be_v to_o play_v handy_a dandie_a &c_n &c_n though_o if_o we_o shall_v answer_v you_o no_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v so_o with_o better_a reason_n than_o your_o collier_n in_o hosius_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o he_o and_o some_o of_o you_o else_o may_v answer_v as_o he_o do_v who_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v believe_v answer_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o church_n believe_v answer_v as_o i_o believe_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o bind_v we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o pet._n 3._o and_o so_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o be_v always_o able_a to_o make_v demonstration_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o where_o they_o dwell_v from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o if_o you_o be_v dispose_v that_o we_o both_o can_v and_o have_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n and_o that_o we_o have_v tell_v both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a person_n and_o also_o where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n have_v live_v and_o dwell_v that_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o to_o let_v your_o gibe_a go_v if_o in_o earnest_n you_o will_v have_v it_o try_v whither_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n you_o or_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o consequent_o whither_o you_o or_o we_o be_v like_a these_o heretic_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n your_o interpretation_n and_o we_o must_v be_v examine_v which_o will_v stand_v best_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v and_o so_o they_o who_o interpretation_n be_v find_v best_a to_o agree_v therewith_o sentence_n must_v be_v give_v on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o other_o have_v it_o not_o for_o chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o try_v whither_o montanus_n and_o manicheus_fw-la have_v this_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o they_o brag_v and_o hereby_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n teach_v by_o this_o spirit_n because_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o the_o false_a teacher_n can_v not_o do_v so_o christ_n himself_o also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o two_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n yea_o though_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o wrong_a sense_n be_v the_o very_a devil_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o next_o best_a and_o ordinary_a way_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o wrong_a sense_n to_o see_v whither_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o some_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no._n for_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v allege_v the_o ninety_o one_o psalm_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o though_o christ_n shall_v throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o yet_o his_o father_n promise_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n because_o by_o this_o sense_n sathan_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o upon_o presumption_n upon_o his_o father_n protection_n to_o have_v tempt_v he_o christ_n prove_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v deut._n 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n sathan_n as_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a as_o he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o reply_v any_o further_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o sense_n math._n 4.7_o so_o also_o john_n 5._o in_o that_o great_a controversy_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v false_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o yet_o christ_n for_o the_o determination_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v whither_o they_o or_o he_o bring_v the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o berea_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o certain_a man_n there_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daiele_v whither_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o by_o that_o mean_n labour_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o great_a question_n whither_o paul_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o course_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v follow_v as_o appear_v plentiful_o in_o their_o work_n in_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o heretic_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o other_o and_o consequent_o in_o determine_v whither_o they_o or_o themselves_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v give_v we_o rule_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o case_n as_o for_o example_n tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n have_v give_v we_o this_o few_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o augustine_n this_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v light_n and_o open_v the_o meaning_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n quaest_n 69._o dark_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o more_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v the_o